Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Emma Rose

Pages: [1]
1
Climax Control Archives / ♥ twenty-four
« on: November 27, 2014, 02:44:25 PM »
 It was a cold night in “sunny” London the hint of winter was so close you could feel it in the air. It had been a while since we had ventured into the underground home of Benjamin Jordan and Emma Rose; the house had changed a truck load. Finally they were settled in, the house was clean and fresh very modern in design, no doubt thanks to Emma and her designer flare. Heading into their large bedroom decked out in a basic black and white colour scheme Mr Triple Crown could be found peacefully asleep. His legs were out from underneath the covers and wrapped around Emma’s. The two were huddled together, of course Ben being the big spoon and Emma being the little. Her back was pressed up against his bare chest as his chin was resting up against her shoulder. Ben may have been fast asleep however Emma was wide awake as she watched the digital clock across the room glowing brightly with the number 12:59am staring at her. He had one minute left of peace, one pure minute of uninterrupted sleep. A small smirk crossed Emma’s face as she counted down the seconds in her head. Finally the clock flicked over to 1:00am and it was show time.

Emma: Ben, Benny Bear, wake up.

She wrapped her arms around his right arm that was draped over her body, shaking it back and forth. Ben let a groan escape from his lips as his whole body moved beside her. At first he went to roll over, but sleep took back over as he just snuggled back up beside her. Emma shook his arm once more, waking him slightly from his slumber.

Ben: Emz are… you… ok…okay?

His eyes were still closed as he waited to hear her answer. Emma knew that he was tired; in fact she knew that waking him up at this hour was horrible but she had plans. She always had plans.

Emma: You have to wake up Ben.

Rolling over in his arms Emma finally faced him, her green eyes looking at his closed eyes. Smirking from ear to ear the glint of excitement gleamed brightly in her eyes.

Ben: I’m awake; I’m awake… what’s wrong?

Opening his eyes slowly he looked over towards his other half, his right arm that was wrapped around her grabbed onto her body tighter. He was worried about her, worried that she might have been in pain, or in trouble, sad anything and everything horrible was running through his mind. I mean why else would she wake him at this hour in the morning?

Emma: Nothing’s wrong, it’s just the start of our forty eight hour date night… and it’s my day and I want to make the most of it.

Looking into her eyes he pulled his head back, before glancing pass her body to stare at the clock that was across the room. His eyes narrowed as he tried to make out the time, before his head snapped back to look at Emma in shock.

Ben: At one am in the morning Emmy, you can’t be serious?

His nose was screwed up as he questioned her, while Emma just wrapped her arms around him holding him tightly. She was winning, what was she winning? She was winning the how to annoy your boyfriend competition that’s what.

Emma: I’m serious… now get out of bed, we’ve got things to do.

Leaning in she left a small kiss on his lips before backing away and rolling out of bed. She wasn’t mucking around. Ben’s eyes closed again as he held onto his pillow for dear life.

Ben: Bu…but I’m so tired.

Like a child who didn’t want to go to school Ben held onto his pillow while Emma stood at the end of the bed. Bending over she placed her palms down on the mattress on either side of Ben’s body and bounced the bed, disturbing him from getting comfortable.

Emma: I know and I love every second of this, it must be so painful for you?

Looking down the bed at her Ben didn’t know if he should smile at the sight of her large chest bouncing as she bounced the bed or if he should give her his angry face. He chose the former.

Ben: When did you become so mean?

Looking down at her mesmerised as she got back up on the bed, crawling up towards him it like a cat. Ben turned over on his back, his eyes now looking up to the woman he loved, as she leant down to lay another soft kiss on his lips.

Emma: The moment you decided to watch Millwall repeats last night and came to bed late. I told you I had big plans for today… It’s not my fault you didn’t listen to me.  Now get up.

Nudging him with her right knee, she brought them together beside him trapping him from moving. Even if he wanted to get up he would have to use his energy that he was clearly lacking due to being tired. Rocking back Emma sat up on his stomach, straddling him. Running her right hand through her long red hair she smiled down at him as he focused his eyes on her. Sitting up his face came up close to hers as he winked up at her his cockney smile in full bloom.

Ben: I’m up, I’m up, I’m up you horrible woman.

Leaning forward he was looking for a playful kiss, a kiss that Emma wanted as well but she couldn’t give in to him it was her twenty four hours to taunt and tease him. She had a painful day planned out for him. Placing her right hand on his bare chest she pushed him away, while rocking her body backwards pulling away from him.

Emma: Horrible woman? For that you can start your training right here, right now… drop and give me one hundred pushups.

Her thick Kiwi accent was loud and proud as she looked down at him and then to the floor. Ben followed her eyes and held back a laugh, she couldn’t be serious right?

Ben: That’s a joke right?

Turning back to look to at him Emma’s face couldn’t be more serious.

Emma: Does this look like my joking face?

Frowning as his eyebrows came together on his forehead Ben sighed. Quickly running his right hand across his brow he was potentially rubbing away the headache that Emma had just given him.

Ben: Sadly no.

Lifting up from him Emma slide off the bed and made her way over the chair in the corner of their large bedroom. Taking a seat she looked at him as she flopped out of bed. His body was limb, he was tired extremely tired but she didn’t care. This was payback, payback from a night of watching damn football videos.

Emma: So get on it… you said we could do whatever I wanted in the first twenty four hours… and I want you to start the day off with pushups.

Ben just huffed and dropped down to the carpeted floor, his toes were planted on the ground while his fists were locked and loaded as he started his pushups. Slowly he started to build up momentum once his body had become fully awake. Seeing that this was way too easy for him Emma got up from the chair and made her way over towards him. Resting on top of his body Emma’s body added on her additional weight, slowing her boyfriend down. It wasn’t because he couldn’t handle her weight, it’s because every time he dipped down the floor and pushed up her chest would slide across his back, and her hard nipples that were only covered in a thin piece of silk stole his attention. Her silky legs that were laid out on top of his stole his attention. Her long red hair what was draped over his body stole his attention. His momentum slowed as her nails gripped into the top of his shoulders as she held on to him.

Ben: You know this would be easier if you weren’t on top of me?

Turning back to look at her over his shoulder Ben smirked, but the look on Emma’s face was far from pleased.

Emma: Are you implying I’m fat?

Ben’s cheeky smile disappeared as soon as he thought about what he had just said and what her reaction was.

Ben: What? No!! God no!!! I just meant…

As he tried to dig himself out of the hole he had put himself in Emma, added a little bit of salt to the wound.

Emma: That you’re out of shape?

Smiling down at him wickedly she winked. These two were always at each other throats trying to get the better of one another, it was like a competition.

Ben: I’m so not out of shape…

Ben proceeded to smash out a number of push up backing up his statement as Emma just ran her right hand through his dark curly hair. While she made her left index and forefinger walk up his back, taunting him as she spoke.

Emma: I guess round is considered a shape.

A light giggle left her lips as he heard him exhale deeply, she might have struck a nerve or two. To be honest it was most likely true, both of them hadn’t overly been exhausting their bodies since leaving wrestling, well they hadn’t been training as hard as they use to… I’m sure that they were constantly exhausting their bodies in other forms of physical contact. You work it out.  

Ben: I’m retired…plus I’m not out of shape, if I was out of shape you wouldn’t be fondling my muscles with every push up I do.

Pushing his head back down to face the ground Emma rolled her eyes.

Emma: You need to stop talking.

Sliding off his body Emma made her way back over towards the chair, taking a seat to watch him complete his first task of the day.

Ben: Why because I’m right?

Poking his tongue out the side of his mouth Ben just laughed as he watched her while he proceeded to push himself up and down.

Emma: No because you’re annoying me on my date day…

Narrowing her eyes at him, Emma held back a smile. He knew that he was right, so instead of doing the pushups correctly Ben started to pump them out hard and fast followed by a few slow capturing Emma’s full attention as she bit down on her bottom lip pulling it into her mouth clearly liking what she was witnessing.

Ben: I annoy you every day what’s the difference?

Winking up at her with a smirk Ben knew that he was going to win this one, so he kept toying with her. Keeping his eyes locked on hers as he grew closer to the floor before powering up. Emma’s eyes stayed glued on Ben’s body, his muscles that flexed as he pumped them. She was losing control, but she didn’t care.

Emma: Stop.

Looking up at her shocked Ben smiled, his white teeth stealing her attention.

Ben: But I have twenty left to go?

Getting up off the chair she made her way over towards him. Standing beside him as she looked down at him she smiled wildly.

Emma: I knew there was a reason we stopped training together… get back to bed.

Leaping up to his feet Ben didn’t even stop to look at Emma as he drove back into bed, his hand reaching out for the covers as he pulled them up over his body.

Ben: Thank god I get to sleep in.

Ben held open the covers as Emma made her way back into bed, tucking herself away under them she cuddled into his side.

Emma: Trust me you’re not going to be sleeping a wink on this date day.

A look of fake shock crawled across Ben’s face as he brought his arms around Emma before his lips found hers. Starting off slowly at first he was gently and tender with her showing how much that he loved her. But as her hands fell down between his legs, she bit down on his bottom lip she wasn’t playing around. Emma wanted him but not soft and caring right now she wanted him powerful and athletic. Sensing what she was after Ben picked up the tempo controlling her as he rolled over onto of her, while deepening their kiss. His tongue lashing with hers, dancing with hers as he took control of the situation.

***

Over the past few hours Ben had been subjected to the following;

Washing Emma’s car
Talking dance lessons
Watching the Notebook
Playing with Bruno their dog
Washing Emma’s hair
Rubbing Emma’s feet
In fact make that a full head to toe massage

No matter what his queen asked for the Cockney King delivered because on the forty-eight hour date night day, those were the rules. Like tomorrow she would have to do everything that he demanded. Emma would take it like a professional because she was a team player unlike Ben who was regretting making this decision right about now.

Standing outside the well-known 25 Old Bond Street Tiffany and Co Store Ben was standing behind Emma his hands tucked deep into his jacket pockets while Emma’s face was lit up like a Christmas tree. She was in heaven. Turning around to face her somber boyfriend Emma gently nudged him.

Emma: Oh get that sad look off your face.

Wrapping her arms around his neck she hugged him while Ben just stared up at the familiar store with a look of distress in his eyes. For all of you playing at home Ben hates shopping, like really hates shopping unless he is shopping for a new car, or a house, or a boat or something boy related he is all into it but anything girly he hates it. Letting go of Ben, Emma twirled around and focused back on the windows of her favorite shop of all time.  

Ben: I hate this shop.

Linking his arm through hers Ben pulled his girlfriend in close. The two were wearing similar clothes, both donning long dark blue jeans, Emma’s  were of course skin tight, showing off her assets while Ben’s were fair more casual than fashion based. Both had big thick jumpers on protecting them from the chilly air, while Emma had a green scarf wrapped around her neck keeping her warm.

Emma: and why do you hate this shop?

Turning to face him her red hair cascaded down her shoulders, flowing down to the middle of her back. Reaching across to her Ben tucked a lock of her hair behind her right ear smiling towards her. He loved how she was so natural around him; her face was makeup free something that he cherished that she was comfortable enough around him to be her complete self.

Ben: Because I always end up spending money in this shop.

Turning back up at the store Ben’s blue eyes sized it up and down; he knew that today would be no different. Ever since he could remember Emma was obsessed with the trademark blue box that Tiffany’s had to offer. Let’s be honest she was in complete awe of what was inside them as well. This was her thing, like collecting watches was his thing; Tiffany’s was her go to present. In a way that made it easy on him for birthdays and Christmas presents but he knew that Tiffany’s had this thing  where everything comes in a matching set, which meant lots of money being handed over.

Emma: Well I can’t promise that won’t happen today, but I can promise you that were going inside.

Shaking her head at him Emma smiled, she didn’t understand why he hated this shop so much. Money was no object to him, but lately he was pulling back the reigns, I guess buying a house and settling down had that effect on him. They were finally thinking of a future together now. How could they not? They had been inseparable since they were eight years old, well minus that few years stint where they were apart… but you know what I mean they have been in love since first sight, together since first touch… regardless of how many women Ben has been with, regardless of how many dates Emma has had they were always deep down waiting for each other.

Ben: You’re after something in particular I hope?

Ben poked his tongue out at her hoping for a reply that he would be satisfied with. He knew Emma well, she liked to shop, but the woman was systematic. She knew what she wanted, she knew where to buy it from and she was always in and out never really stumbling around. When it came to fashion Emma knew what was on trend and she knew her body well enough to know if it would enhance her or hold her back, she knew what looked good and what looked like trash. After all she was a designer, she was a model and she was female she had a sixth sense for these things.  

Emma: No why do you say that?

Winking at him she smiled, it was a cheeky smile so he couldn’t tell if she was being serious or not. Emma kept her hidden agenda hidden as she turned away from Ben to look at the displays in the windows. That had started to be taken over by the joys of Christmas.

Ben: Damn I thought that this would just be a fly by visit.

Ben whispered it into her ear as a few couples walked around them to enter the store. He couldn’t help but laugh as he witnessed other males being dragged into the very same shop he was about to be dragged into. Whipped they were all whipped. Emma turned to her left to see a female pointing out this rather expensive looking engagement ring her eyes lighting up as she expressed her love for the ring, while her boyfriend just stood there stunned. Emma’s smile slightly turned into a frown as she overheard the male say to his loving girlfriend “maybe one day when I can afford it” she saw the hope burning deep in his eyes while his girlfriend just snuggled into him appreciating his unspoken promise. Turning back to Ben, Emma looked at him as he was mocking other males as they were coming out of the shop carrying bags of Tiffany’s.

Emma: You’re in for a loooong day Benny boy… I have feeling you’re going to want to find the boyfriend chair early, but guess what?

Cutting her off before she could finish Ben’s cockney accent was thick and harsh.

Ben: Let me guess I’m not allowed to sit on the boyfriend chair?

In the corner of her eye she could see the young couple still looking into the windows dreaming about one day being able to afford a Tiffany’s engagement ring. She watched as the male paid close attention to what his girlfriend was pointing out and what she liked and what she didn’t like. Emma could also sense the disappointment in his eyes as he saw the prices his heart almost falling out of his chest as he saw the look of excitement on his girlfriend’s face each time she saw something pretty.  

Emma: You’re damn right… you need to stay by my side the whole time and pretend that you enjoy everything about this.

While Emma spoke she kept her eyes on the other couple while Ben was completely oblivious to what she was witnessing.

Ben: Can’t I just buy whatever you want now and we can go back home where it’s warm and curl up in front of the fire with hot cocoa… isn’t that what you always blabber on about wanting to do with me but I never give in?

Nudging her he stole her attention as the young couple walked past them entering the store. A small smile crept over Emma’s face as she looked up towards her boyfriend with delight.

Emma: Oh Ben you do listen to me… also thank you for reminding me!

Pressing her lips against his Emma stole a quick kiss while Ben was silently kicking himself; he has just signed himself up a night of hell in front of the fire place at home.

Ben: Oh lucky me.

The excitement was pouring out of him, as much as he loved her he hated being told what to do and this day was taking forever in his eyes.

Emma: You’re extremely lucky Ben.

Pressing her lips against his once more, she kissed him. While Ben wrapped his arms around her waist pulling her in close letting their kiss deepen hoping to distract her from going inside the store for now. Pulling away slowly Emma’s green eyes fell into his. If he only knew what he was about to do, he wouldn’t be so cranky.  

Ben: So you keep telling me, now what exactly are you wanting from here?

Looking past her he looked at the store that was his living nightmare, although deep down if I let you in on a little secret I believe that Ben loved this store. This store buys Emma happiness, happiness gets him hugs and kisses and hugs and kisses for Team Bemma always ends up turning into something more. This store would be his forever get out of jail free card; this store would always hold the keys to him going on unlimited boy’s nights. Tiffany and Co was secretly his best friend he just couldn’t bear to admit it out loud.

Emma: Oh you know…

As she spoke Ben rolled his clear blue eyes, letting out a sigh.

Ben: If I knew I would have already splashed out on it for you, to save me from this day ever happening. So spill the beans what are you looking at?

Reaching down Emma grabbed his hand and held onto it tightly as she took a step towards the front doors.

Emma: Engagement rings Ben.

She didn’t bother to turn back to look at his facial expression she already knew it; it was one of complete horror. He had been tricked, he was sure of it. This twenty four hour date day had just become his living nightmare.  

Ben: Wait!!! That’s not fair… that’s not part of the rules today… that’s cheating!!!

Considering he was telling her to wait, he wasn’t exactly stopping her from walking into the store and he wasn’t exactly stopping himself from walking into the store either. This leaves us with a few questions as our Kiwi and London love birds enter the store. Did Emma just out smart Ben to get what she desires? Did Ben finally pop the question? Did Emma just own forty-eight hour date night day? Or was Emma just pulling a fast one of Ben to make him think about it?

Well let me share with you what did happen…

Ben did buy an engagement ring, a very pretty and very exclusive engagement ring but that ring doesn’t belong on Emma’s finger.

Oh no!

You see Emma had distracted the young girl from outside the front of the store getting her life story while Ben handed over a trademark blue Tiffany’s box to the gentlemen. As the guy reached over to give Ben a firm hug fighting back tears that were welling in his eyes, Emma couldn’t help but find herself glowing with joy.

You see the ring belongs on the finger of the young girl with the boyfriend that Emma had witnessed outside the store.

The couple have been together since high school… he’s a struggling carpenter who is looking for work but still finds a way to make ends meet. While his girlfriend works all day at the local Tesco making next to nothing while partaking in night time study as she is trying to become a nurse.

These two truly love each other. Emma could tell because the way that he looked at her was the exact same way that Ben looked at her. The way that the woman looked at her boyfriend was the exact same way that she looked at Ben.

In Emma’s eyes this random act of kindness was enough to help this struggling couple out. This helps them start a life together. Sure they would still have their struggles and their ups and downs but now she knew he would never have to stress about not being able to provide her with her dream ring. His ring savings could now be put towards everyday items, their plans and their dreams.

It’s just right now one of their dreams was a reality.

Ben without him knowing it from the beginning had made their dream come true, with a little help from Emma.

Was he mad? Not even one little bit.

Was he more in love with Emma? Most likely, I mean what a sweet heart!

Did the young girl say yes? Well by the sound of the delighted screams from inside the Tiffany’s store I would pretty much bank on a yes.

As for Ben and Emma they didn’t leave Tiffany’s empty handed oh no, they left hand in hand.

***

Dear Diary,

Oh man it’s been a very, very, very long time since I have written anything in here. Well what can I say? Not a lot has changed in my life well besides the whole leaving Sin City Wrestling to move back to London to live with my Benny Bear. Our life has been amazing; it’s so beautiful to just spend time with someone that you love. Did I think that we would last this long before getting jittery and running out and getting jobs to be away from each other? Never in a million years. I could really get used to this housewife life. There are no deadlines there’s never any stress and we are always around each other. Making up for lost time I suppose. Although the joys of being jobless has come to an end I mean if you haven’t heard by now I’ve signed a year deal with ASW as their backstage reporter. Why didn’t I go back to wrestling? Well if I’m completely honest, it wasn’t the life for me. I mean I enjoy it but it was taking its toll on me. Especially after my last match with Necra where I collapsed after the fight. The distressed look on Ben’s face was enough to aid my decision to hang up my boots.

So why after all that did I decide to come back to Sin City Wrestling for the alumni bombshell battle royal? Well when your doctor tells you you’ve got about three matches left, you may as well go out with a bang. My last match wasn’t successful it was a flop so this time I have the chance to come back and prove to my Sin City Wrestling fans that I can and do still have what it takes to win. I let a lot of people down when I walked out of Sin City Wrestling, without even a single word both Ben and I headed back to London. I got the medical attention that I required while he played Doctor tending to my needs. Still I should have said something, I should have been honest and open with everyone about the possibility of this being my career done and dusted. I guess shock has a funny effect on people.

I left Sin City Wrestling, I left Twitter… not doubt leaving with my tail between my legs but this is my chance to make it right. This is my time to help refinish the career that I had created for myself. It’s time to go out on a high before moving on to my new prospect in life being in ASW. While I will be holding the microphone getting the backstage scoop, where will Ben Jordan be? Well if I can be completely honest… I hope to God he is planning a return. Sin City Wrestling needs their Cockney King; I mean have you not seen the amount of bad boys that are on the roster there? It’s over powering. Sin City Wrestling needs a certain spark that only my Benny can deliver. So I’m praying that he decides to re-join them here’s hoping that he does a number on me and surprises me with this announcement one day. Put let’s not get caught up in this, as I know for sure that Ben will be tearing down my diary when he finds out this is what I would love to see.

Let’s move onto my return match, first off a big thank you to Christian Underwood, Erik Staggs and Mark Ward for even thinking about calling me up. Secondly I apologise Christian that we didn’t answer the phone straight away when you called. I mean you hit the nail on the head when you said you were trying to sneak in a random face time call to catch Ben in his birthday suit, but I assure you if we had answered the phone when you had called, it wouldn’t have been the sight you were looking for.

Thirdly well let’s take a look at some of my opponents shall I? If I can be honestly I haven’t faced a few of the ladies in this match up so this is very exciting. I mean I finally get to step in the ring with Kittie a Sin City Wrestling great, the first ever Bombshell Roulette Champion… the lady that paved the way for all those who followed her holding that title… my title.. I can’t wait to step inside the ring with her; I can’t wait to finally be able to say that I go to wrestle the one and one Sin of Envy Kittie. To say this is a massive fan girl moment for me would be an understatement. Kittie is hardcore personified she is one of the top, she is one of the hardest toughest chicks that Sin City Wrestling has ever seen… to me she will be a hard one to overcome. She will be a hard one to master… but regardless of this… I’m just happy to have the chance to stand in the same ring as her. I don’t care that she has gone to the dark side, I don’t care that people are saying that she has lost the plot all I care about is finally getting my hands on ab it of SCW history… why wouldn’t I? She’s a master in our field a dominator… everyone wants to topple the best in their field… and Kittie was that girl. When I was the Roulette Champion she was that girl that I aspired to beat… even though she wasn’t in SCW at the time… I wanted to beat her reign; I wanted to outshine her hold she had on the division. A victory over her would be amazing, but a defeat wouldn’t be so bitter I mean she is one of the reasons I got into this wrestling business. Well enough of tooting her horn, let’s see who else I have on my horizon.

Karina Koji, well if I didn’t go from the Queen of hardcore to her baby sister. Well not really her sister but you get my point. This girl is loopier than a bin full of crazies. So unpredictable, so ruthless so off the beaten track she makes the girl with the dragon tattoo look sane. It’s been a while since I’ve heard about Karina, but trust me that doesn’t mean anyone has forgotten her. Her time in Sin City Wrestling was highly documented as she craved up the competition like a Christmas chicken. She is one that I have to keep a close eye on at all times, she is too unpredictable not to. I cannot let my guard down for one single second with her. I can’t believe that she will ever be on my side either, so it she is coming over to help me double team someone I’m going to try and slide right out of that position. I know what she is like, she is calculated in a two face clock kind of way. She will sense blood in the water before the first cut is even made, she’s a hunter… she is a manipulative hunter and we are her prey. She will sink her teeth in hard and fast, her plan will be to dominate from the get go… I know this, but in saying that I might know what she is like but that doesn’t mean I know her exact game plan. She will be a hard cookie to crumble I’m just praying to God she gets her feathers ruffled before she gets the chance to take off and fly.  

Speaking of hard Cookies to crumble, what a nice slide to one of my next competitors… Cookie the entertainer, the busty but oh so babealious show girl. A close friend of mine, well in saying that she is a friend of Brandi’s and Brandi said any friend of hers… is a friend of Cookies. So I guess I’m a friend by association. I can’t wait to get in the ring with her, why? Because Cookie is beautiful and she is damn good at what she does. To be in the ring with her will be magic… she will have the crowd eating out the palm of her hand, she’s a show girl but she is a mean fighter… the ultimate package. As much as I’m looking forward to being in the ring with her, I mean looking forward to getting backstage after it’s all over and starting a Ladies night and partying with her and Brandi… I mean why else would I dare step foot inside a ring with the dominating tag team of Brandi and Cookie? Those two will have each other’s backs and they will do it well. Girl I can’t wait to see you simmering down that ramp looking like a queen this Sunday will be a delight.

Now Brandi, well what can I say about this big loud cowgirl? I actually can’t say a lot because she is one of my best friends in the business. She has been a guide for me, a protector a mentor… we have been places and done things that would probably make an epic ladies night movie. She is my redneck, my bouncy redneck at that. I can’t and will not say anything aside from the fact that I love you Brandi and this Sunday I can’t wait to wrap my arms around you for a big hug… but let’s be honest if I have to throw you over the top rope I’ll give it a red hot go, because I know you will do the same to me. I’m rooting for you in this; if I can’t claim the victory I want you to have it… why? So I can raise your hand in victory and you can leave Sin City Wrestling in the spotlight like you should have. Your moment in the spotlight was stolen from you, but damn girl… I’m willing to help you get it back.

Now let’s talk about some little Faith and when I say little Faith, I mean giant Faith. Faith and I never crossed paths in Sin City Wrestling and I don’t know a lot about her, all I know is that she is fierce she is a force to be reckoned with. She walked into Sin City Wrestling and dominated on her first night, but the flame kinda died out soon after. I have no doubt in my mind that she has kept up her training and that she will be chomping at the wire to get back into the ring and set this one off with a bang. I look forward to seeing you Faith, I can’t wait to see what you have done with your time away from the ring… lord help us if you kept training with your trainer… because if you have, we are all well damn right screwed.

The next two I’m going to group together, Amanda and Laura… I mean how could I separate the two? The two tickle fetish freaks who couldn’t really dominate the singles scene so they teamed up and tried that and failed also. Why no love for these two? I mean give me a single reason why I should? Every time Amanda would win in Sin City Wrestling she would boast about how perfect she was and how amazing she was the minute that she lost she would cry about not being good enough or that her opponent cheated… I have no time for that. Absolutely none. As for Laura… seriously break away from her girl, what are you doing to yourself? Anyways this is none of my business… and come Sunday night after this match I won’t ever have to think of these two ever again. Am I shocked that Sin City Wrestling called them back up a little, but what can I say? I’m sure that they will contribute some sort of entertainment to this match, even if it is them two just ticking each other in the centre of the ring trying desperately to steal the fans attention they only way they know how by being little whores. No love can be found here for these two… absolutely none. I don’t even have to know you Amanda to know the stories behind you; I guess people could say you shouldn’t judge a book by its cover… but really you could put a kitten on your cover and people would still see you for what you really are.

Last but definitely least for a reason Liz Smalls. Oh precious Liz Smalls the “big deal” the “main event” the “be all and end all” of female pro wrestling. Please you’re making me vomit. What on earth was Sin City Wrestling thinking about bringing you back? Like seriously? Did everyone else out there say no? They had to turn to you… filthy you. Surely Carly Athens was hanging around just dying to tug on Rage again… Sigh I guess you’ll say I’m bitter or jealous of you but here’s the break down. I couldn’t give a shit about you. You over the top dramatic bag of drama, you think people like you one second then you cry because everyone hates you? You have more personalities then Amanda Bynes. The Kim Kardashian of Professional wrestling… you spread your legs and film it and look what happens you “think” you become and overnight sensation. Trust me… I don’t care for if, I don’t care for you. In fact you give me a headache the way I see you go back and forth on twitter like Selena Gomez goes back and forth with Justin Bieber and her own right hand. Boring! Seriously by the time you make your “grand entrance” the rest of us wouldn’t have been put to sleep, or hell the match will be over. I can just see it now tho; if you win… heaven help us… the bragging would be on par with your nails running down a chalk board voice, so fucking annoying. But God forbid us if you lose I mean what excuse would you use? You woke up on the wrong side of bed? You weren’t in the right mood? We cheated? We ganged up on you? Here’s a reason for you if you lose… try it on for size I think you’ll find that it fits you just nicely… you simply can’t wrestle… never have, never will you just plain and simply suck… but you don’t have issues with sucking right I mean that’s what your horrid DVD highlighted, your sucking ability. I really can’t wait to witness the mean girls reunion I mean, I’m dying to see the end of it when you all skip off and go bitch about each other because let’s face it you all can’t stand each other you just feel the need to be around each other so no one can pin point who’s shit stinks the worst. Trust me when I say this… you’re all as bad as each other. Thinking that you’re the reason why Sin City Wrestling is still floating… you claim to bring in so much money, yet week in and week out your merchandise stays on the shelf… getting dusty like Veronica Taylor’s box. I’ve heard the rumours though that you might not be showing up and trust me, I pray to god that you do show up so we the rest of the eight Bombshells in this match can clean the floor up with you. You want to play the victim I’ll sure as hell give you a damn reason to feel that way.  

Alright I think that’s enough for tonight… I guess all I can say is that the last battle royal I was in, I won… not only did I win it but I won the following match up the same night and became the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Champion… come Sunday I’ll be looking for a victory… but more importantly I’ll be looking for some fun. I know what it takes to win a big match and this right here might just be the biggest in my career.

As for my Sin City Wrestling fans your Kiwi has returned for one night only and she will be aiming high, I promise I won’t disappoint you.

It’s time to show you all again how Kia Kaha I can be.

It’s time to end my wrestling career on the natural high that it should have.

Love
ERJ
xox

2
Supercard Archives / EMMA ROSE vs NECRA OCTAVIAN KANE
« on: July 11, 2014, 11:55:00 PM »
 ** Arriving in ___

The scene opens up inside a large villa overlooking the crystal clear blue water, surrounded by a white sandy beach. The sounds of the ocean are softly rolling over and over in the background, while the slight chit chat from people enjoying themselves on the beach carries easily in the wind. As Ben stands behind Emma, who is blind folded her walks her over towards the balcony, his hands on her hips guiding her. His finger tips dug slightly into her bare skin as his hands travelled up underneath the hem of her shirt, causing her to giggle from being slightly ticklish. As they came into line with the doorway Ben carefully slid the door open, before turning back around to make sure Emma wasn’t stealing a glance. Pulling her out onto the balcony he grabs onto both of her hands with his left hand before using his right hand to slip the blind fold off of her eyes slowly. Keeping her eyes closed for a bit the tired Emma Rose takes a few moments to adjust to the blistering heat that is warming her skin. Taking a look up into Ben’s eyes at first the Kiwi flashed her boyfriend a delightful smile before turning to look over her right shoulder. Looking down on the white sandy beach Emma’s green eyes grew wide as she looked upon the shoreline.

Emma: This isn’t Portugal Ben...

Turning to look back at him Emma’s heart was beating at a million mile per minute; she couldn’t be where she thought she was could she? Without skipping a beat Ben’s smile grew wider as he looked down at his redhead angel with great satisfaction.

Ben: I know... It’s Cabo San Lucas!

The name of the place rolled off his tongue so perfectly, like a droplet of water rolling off a flawless vivid green leaf. Emma looked back at the beach below her, and then straight back at Ben. Her mind racing, hurdling though reasons as to why he would bring her to this spot.

Emma: Why are we in Cabo?

Raising her right eyebrow up at him, she was digging for information; she was hoping they were here for a reason. Ben could see what she was doing, but he didn’t acknowledge it he was going to make her sweat it out. Going to see how long it was going to take before she snapped and cut to the chase to ask him.

Ben: You said you wanted to go somewhere hot, sunny and beachy so here we are.

Wrapping his arms around her waist he pulled his petite girlfriend into him, looking down at her with nothing but contentment oozing from his confident features. He was happy with himself. In fact he knew that he had her right where he wanted her to be, like putty in his hands.

Emma: You brought me to Mexico?

Even though her own two legs were standing in Mexico she couldn’t believe it, she doubted him. It was almost like she was waiting for Ben to say “Gotcha, were in Rio Darling” Taking her eyes off his she stepped back from him watching him like a hawk, waiting for the truth.

Ben: I did.

Ben let go of Emma’s waist and grabbed her right hand leading her over towards the balcony. Using his free left hand he pointed out to the ocean in front of them, his face smirking wildly.

Emma: You actually brought me to Mexico?

Turning to look back up at him her mouth was stuck open from shock. In fact her whole body was in shock. Ben couldn’t help but notice that Emma’s body has froze, like she was in midst of a panic attack. Reaching out he cradle her into his side, holding her protect her in case she fainted. What? Ever since she was a little girl she dreamt of finally making it to Mexico and now she was here she was lost for words, lost for feeling but overcome with emotions.

Ben: Do I need to take you to specsavers darling?

Stepping around to stand in front of her Ben reached out and grabbed each side of her face gently, leaning down he silently pressed his lips against hers. Hoping that would ease her body back down from stiffness. Emma closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of his flesh against hers as she finally undraped her arms from around her body. Loosening up the Kiwi melted into Ben’s touch with ease as he tenderly reminded her that she was his. Breaking the kiss Ben held onto her gently, holding her as if she was a butterfly and a swift movement may or may not break her he watched her eyes slowly reopen.

Emma: You and I are together in Cabo?

Her words were just above a whisper as he looked down at her thrilled that he had taken her by surprise. Sure she wasn’t running up and down screaming while waving her hands in the air excited but nevertheless he knew that he had done what he had set out to do. That being taking her by surprise, never in a million years did Emma think that he would bring her to Mexico, never in her life.

Ben: Now... before your mind goes off under your own steam, I have to stress something to you. This isn’t what you think it is Em.

He felt her slender body slightly drop in his touch as if a wave of disappointment had just washed her to shore. Looking up at him she tried her best to fake an innocence, she tried her best to hide the small hard lump that had made its way up to the bottom of her throat that was choking her silently.

Emma: And what do I think it is?

She found it had to talk and he didn’t miss a beat as her voice seemed a lot more high pitched that normal. Another one of her desirable quirks that he had learnt by being with her over so many years. Even though he had just smacked the thought of a proposal out of her hands, he still knew deep down that she was over the moon to be in Cabo. She was just in the adjustment stage of knowing what she wanted and what she needed.  

Ben: Don’t play games with me, you know damn right.

Loosening up some more Emma looked up at Ben and swallowed the hard sticky feeling of disappointment down into the pit of her stomach. Giving her a moment to compose herself she looked back up at Ben and smiled a true blue Emma Rose smile.

Emma: I know, I know... when you’re ready... I can wait. I mean what’s another seventeen years of our lives huh?

A cheeky smirk now took centre stage on her face as she watched his smile slightly fade away to a playful sneer.

Ben: Don’t backhanded compliment me, or we’ll get straight back on that plane missy.

He was giving her his most “convincing” stern faces trying to make his point to her. Emma just laughed before ducking into his chest stealing a hug from her boyfriend.

Emma: You’d have to drag me on there and I know for a fact you don’t like to cause a scene.

Looking up at him with playful innocent eyes Emma was trying her best to win this one. Ben just replied by putting his arms around her back and pressing her into him, holding her tightly.

Ben: For this I wouldn’t mind.

Licking his lips she could tell from the vibration that was running up and down his body that he was chuckling to himself. Shaking her head from side to side Emma just sighed as she rested into his body, feeling at home.

Emma: Yeah, yeah.

Lifting his arm up he ran his fingers through her long red hair, while continuing to hold onto her securely. As if he was scared that the wind would pick up and carry her away. He was always like this with her, always holding onto her as if he never wanted to let her go. Some people may have thought that they were too clingy, too needy of each other but to them it just felt right.

Ben: So sassy considering someone should be really hung over.

This time he could hide his laugh as he let out a chuckle, the world famous Ben Jordan chuckle that screamed nothing else just trouble.

Emma: Did I really drink that much on the plane?

Ben tried to keep his mind from taking a trip down memory lane but he couldn't as he instantly thought of a flash back of Emma dancing up and down the hallway of the plane with a wine bottle in hand entertaining him with vocals from the Divinyls. Obviously she had forgotten or had chosen to forget it for now, so he kept it to himself.

Ben: What can I say I make a great fruity concoction?

Slipping back into his flash back Ben couldn’t help but smile as if he had won the lotto as the feeling of Emma’s body sliding up and down his as she showed off her less than stellar drunken dance moves to him. The thought of her body grinding up against his was enough to have his mind begging for a sober re-enactment, right here right now on the balcony. She had a way with him, she had a way of being the biggest goofball in the world but he thought it was extremely sexy. His flash back of her now shifted to her sitting on his lap playing with her hair as she bounced up and down in his lap, as she boisterously summoned him by name, not even caring that the plane had two other people on board. His trip down memory lane was quickly brought to a halt as Emma slapped him across the chest.  

Emma: So you got me drunk, in dry July?

Forgetting all about her plea to stay sober in July Ben bit down on his bottom lip before saying the only thing that could and would get him out of this mess.

Ben: SURPRISE!!! We’re in Cabo!

Wrapping her in his arm tighter Ben held onto her for dear life, hoping she would brush it all off. Looking up at him with a wicked smile she licked her lips.

Emma: I love you.

Her eyes melted in the happy blue eyes that stared back at her from him as he smiled.

Ben: I love you too.

And with those words exchanged the two read each other’s bodies like a well read book and exchanged a heated kiss. That’s where I’ll leave these two for now, as I believe we all know where this is headed right?  


** At dinner; later in the evening...

The scene opens up with a shot of Emma and Ben sitting in a restaurant that is located on the brilliantly white sands of Cabo. They sit across from each other on a small rectangle table, staring into each other’s eyes while enjoying their beautiful meals. The moon is lit high in the sky above them as it shimmers over the rolling water that can be heard crashing onto the shore beside them. As Ben and Emma exchange some small talk at the dinner table a waitress comes up from beside Ben, refilling their glasses with champagne.

Waitress: So Ben tell me did you and Misty ever end up sleeping together?

The Waitress looks directly at Emma staring a hole deep right through her, Emma’s normally happy eyes flash to Ben in an instant looking confused and hurt.

Emma: What the hell Ben?

Ben was quick to wave his hands up in front of his body declaring innocence as he looks at Emma, his focus far from the pretty blonde waitress that has come over to cause drama.

Ben: THAT NEVER HAPPENED!! I SWEAR!!

His eyes never left Emma’s as she put her fork down suddenly not feeling hungry anymore. The blonde female turned on her heels smiling proudly showing that she was happy with the drama that she had just caused. Ben reached across the table and held on to Emma’s hands trying to regain her eye contact.

Ben: Jesus where in the hell did that question come from?

Lightly laughing he tried to ease the tension that had instantly taken over the two, Emma just sighed before taking her right hand away from his. Grabbing her drink she took a long sip as if she was trying to gain some form of liquid courage.

Emma: What aren’t you telling me?

Her normally playful eyes were cold and harsh as if she was expecting a lie to come from Ben’s lips. She didn’t mean to be so threatened by the fact that yes Ben may have slept with Misty, it was just the fact that he had obviously moved on for a while without her.

Ben: There was this time where everyone though Misty and I liked each other... but believe me Em, I didn’t and never ever touched her in that way... I mean I made her tap but...

He was doing a really bad job at explaining himself, a typical Benjamin Jordan trait. Emma knew that he was telling the truth she was just shocked and taken off guard by the random question from the trouble making waitress.

Emma: But...

Her glare on him intensified as his reached over and grabbed at both of her hands once more, holding them tightly rubbing his thumbs on the back of her hands in soothing circular motion. He was playing this “calm Emma Rose down step by step” rule book to a tee.

Ben: That’s all... nothing more nothing less.

Looking up at her with a positive smile he was hoping that she was return the favour but it turned out she had other things in mind. Other things that have been boiling over in the back of her mind for years.

Emma: Seriously Ben, how many has there been?

Pulling his hands back Ben seemed offended as he looked around at the beautiful night sky, the amazing dinner that was before them provided by the expensive restaurant that he had to pull strings at to even get a seat for them both tonight. He was gutted, absolutely gutted.

Ben: You really want to talk about this now?

Running his right hand over his face he held back a sigh, looking over towards his Kiwi who was just coldly staring back at him. He knew that this was a bad idea, but he had made a promise to Emma to never ever lie to her. They would just have to deal with the fall out as it came to blows.

Emma: I wouldn’t bring it up if I didn’t, now spill.

Raising her right eyebrow up at him Emma watched as Ben painfully looked at her, she knew that he was torn apart and she knew that this wasn’t going to be easy for him or hell easy for her. Emma just needed to know this, it had been eating her alive since the separated. She wanted to know how many times he had been with another woman. It was as if the answer was a measuring stick to prove his commitment to her. It was fucked up truly fucked up but she was insecure about him. Hell even though he had bought her a house, shared his bank account with her and called her his Wilma, his Lady, his everything it was as if that still wasn’t enough for her. It wasn’t because Ben was a player, or because she thought she thought he would cheat on her it was because she didn’t feel good enough for him. She still felt like he deserved a hell of a lot more. Maybe someone less crazy, someone more football orientated, more carefree?

Ben: I don’t know Emma I didn’t keep a journal or a log book for these things.

His eyes dropped as he looked at the white table cloth, the happy smile completely drained from his face as he admitted his crimes. Emma cringed as she bit down on her tongue, he couldn’t remember how many? Hell that could have meant anything, it could have been something so innocent as a two... to something so crazy and out of control like ninety nine.

Emma: Wow, so did I even mean anything to you?

Her words dripped like poison as Ben’s infected wound took another lashing verbally from Emma. Looking up at her he was gobsmacked.  

Ben: Emma you’re the best I’ve ever had.

The truth was in his tone, his raw emotional tone that was screaming at her even though he was quiet. Seriously quiet like he was a voiceless victim who was trying to scream but only air escaped his lips.  

Emma: Don’t try and weasel out of this with flattery.

Silence fell on the two as Ben looked down from her once more, his hands coming together in a sweaty pile of stress. He didn’t know what to say or do, he was just stunned. Stunned that he had to be so honest about this right here right now in Mexico. Emma’s eyes flicked as she held back that burning feeling behind her eyes, looking up at the wrong time Ben let out a massive sigh putting his folded arms on the table he looked down at his wasted meal.

Ben: Well I guess it’s time I came clean... You remember Blaire from school right? Well I...

He swallowed loudly and before her could finish Emma cringed.

Emma: You slept with my worst enemy?

She had bellowed out those words between gritted teeth. She felt like she was yelling but she too was just talking above a whisper. The sound of her name was enough to feel like a dagger stabbing her deep inside her chest. Scanning for her heart and profusely ripping it to pieces with slash after slash. Ben looked up at her his face was pale, eerily pale like as if he was going to be sick.

Ben: I was hurt, you left me for New Zealand... you never called, wrote, nothing... I wanted to hate you so much...

He was pouring it all out he was letting her have it. He was finally opening up about how he felt after she had walked out of his life.  

Emma: Seriously? I didn’t exactly see you calling me, writing to me, emailing me? What the actual fuck Ben?

It’s sad to think that in some ways she had ruined him and in return he had ruined her. They had ruined each other for anyone else in this world as crazy as this all was. there was still a beautiful silver lining.

Ben: Darling, Babe, Baby, Em, Emz, Emma...

Looking at her he reached out grabbing for her hands. Emma placed hers on the table, feeling his hard masculine man hands come down on top of them to rub them. He didn’t want to let go and to be honest she didn’t want him to.  

Emma: Yes Benjamin?

Looking up at him she didn’t smile but she was warm enough for him to know what she was okay. It was Ben she was worried about. He looked as if he had shrunk inside his super tight fitting suit that would make Emma swoon for him. He knew that it was her favourite suit on him so he purposely worn it tonight, he wanted everything to run smoothly but right now they were in the midst of a break down.  

Ben: Please don’t be mad at me, it was a long time ago. I was young, angry, confused...

He looked as if he was going to fall into a million pieces not a single inch of happiness was left in his body. He had transformed into a mess that was begging for her to forgive him.  

Emma: Please stop.

Emma wanted him to stop talking, she needed him to. The look of despair on his face was killing her. The look of loss was enough to rip her apart, she had done this. Why oh why had she brought all of this up tonight? She should have just left it, why would you ruin it? YEAH EMMA!!!

Ben: I want you to hear me out, don’t be mad baby, I love you and only you.

His blue eyes searched for hers as they begged hers to listen, to stand up and pay attention to his words.

Emma: I’m not mad Ben... I’m just processing this all.

Her honest words were enough to make his face lighten up, he sighed of course knowing that he still felt like the evil at the table. The tainted evil.

Ben: If it makes you feel any better, I accidently called Blaire your name.

His Cockney grin crossed his face as he admitted a dark secret of his past, once that made a fire light back up inside of his girlfriend. Had she been under his skin that bad that he would even think about her in the time where he wanted to forget her? She was trying to hide her blushing red cheeks but he had caught a glimpse of them, like two little red fireflies dancing in the moonlight.

Emma: Wait... what?

His eyes fell into hers, even he was now blushing.

Ben: Not one of my finest moments with a lady, but honest to God, hand on heart it happened... and that’s when I knew I was lost without you.

Rubbing the back of his neck Ben was trying to rub the tension out of his muscles.

Emma: Ben don’t...

She didn’t want to see him like this, she wanted him to stop. She didn’t want him to go back down memory lane into a dark time for them both. Emma tried to get him to stop talking. She started to run her hands on his trailing them up his arm. Trying to steal his attention from his words for a moment so they could get lost in each others’ eyes, Emma wanted him to forget about all of this. She just wanted to see him smile.

Ben: Listen to me Emma. I will never ever hurt you like this again. I will never make you feel this way. I just needed to go into this with a clear mind. Please Emma... you have to understand that you’re the only one I want, the only one I’ve ever wanted. Regardless of the others, it was always you... always us.

He was being brutally honest with her, there was no crazy wild Ben to hide behind he was being the softer more serious side that only she got to witness. He was being the lesser known Ben Jordan, the side that would no doubt get him ripped for weeks by his football friends if they ever saw it. He didn’t care. He needed her to see this. For too long they had both just shrugged it all, for too long they had both just said they were truly over it and now Ben was finally putting it to rest.  

Emma: Then why didn’t you come looking for me Ben?

It was the first time she had ever asked him that question out loud. It was the first time Emma wanted to know why if she meant so much to him why would he just let her walk out of his life?

Ben: I did sweetheart, I got on a plane and went to New Zealand... I went to Dunedin, I found you... just unfortunately I ran in Audrey first.  She told me you were seeing some guy, told me that you have never been happier and that seeing me would only ruin everything you had done in your life so far without me.

She couldn’t believe her ears, she wanted to stop him she was shocked. As she cut him off Emma quickly ran her right hand through her hair pushing it back out of her face.

Emma: Ben I...

She tried to cut him off but he just kept talking, ignoring her plea for him to stop.

Ben: Then I saw you on billboards, I saw you in magazines, on the internet, my mates were calling me and texting me telling me what an idiot I was for letting you go. Do you think that didn’t kill me?

His tone was so bitter but so remorseful, so hurt but so full of life. He was breaking it right down and answering all of her questions that he knew she had wanted answered since they got back together.

Emma: You didn’t let me go, I had to leave... I didn’t want to leave but I had to.

Wiping a tear away from her right eye Ben cringed at the sight of it. He hated, wait reword that HE DESPISED the sight of her tears. He hated seeing her in mental of physical pain, Emma was a tough cookie and it would take something huge to have her break down those walls and lead her to tears. Gritting his teeth his leant across the table and wiped another tear away from her cheek. The warm liquid felt like lava on his rough hands, burning a horrible feeling in them.  

Ben: I know Emma and there isn’t a day that goes by that we both don’t kick ourselves over the lost time... just promise me no more okay, no more?

Getting up from his chair he made his way around to her, kneeling on the floor in front of her Emma was completely oblivious to the position that her boyfriend Ben Jordan was now in. Looking up at her with hope twinkling in his blue eyes he held onto her hands tightly as she started to talk.

Emma: It’s hard though Ben... if I didn’t walk out of your life all those years again, where would we be now? We’d still be together, married... I’d say we would have a kid by now. I ruined it by letting my parents move me back to New Zealand... things could be so much more set in stone for us... it’s just hard Benny... I never want to be without you again. I’m sorry for what Audrey did but you have to know I never knew about this until now. I never dated anyone seriously after you. I was never in love, I was never happy with any other guy.  I’m going to kill her.

Lifting his right index finger up to her lips he placed it there silencing her.

Ben: Don’t Emma, she was only protecting you.

Pushing his finger away Emma bit back hurt not by him but from what her sister had done to them.

Emma: I don’t need protecting from her Ben; I don’t need anyone’s protection.

Once again his finger came up to stop her mid sentence trying to regain control of this conversation.

Ben: Yes you do... by me. I don’t care what I have to do to prove that to you... I will.

His knee was sinking into the sand below them; he was completely unaware of how this looked to the rest of the people in the restaurant, while Emma was in the same boat as him.

Emma: You’re adorable you know that right? You don’t need to do anything Ben. Just being here with me tonight is enough.

Looking down at him she bent down and pressed her lips softly on his lips stealing a gentle sweet kiss. One that instantly washes away all the pain and suffering from the last twenty minutes of conversation. Pulling away slowly Emma’s eyes sparkle in the night lights as Ben’s stay locked in hers.

Ben: Is it?

He looked still concerned by what her answer was going to be.

Emma: It is and with you being so honest I’m the one who is blessed.

She was being honest and he could tell, but he had to get it confirmed.

Ben: But is it enough for you Emma?

Screwing up her nose Emma was confused with where this was going, as she had just answered that question before. Well so she thought.

Emma: What are you talking about you have lost me Ben?

Looking up at her he demanded her full attention as his hands cupped either side of her face.

Ben: Us right now? Is this enough for you... just you and me?

Emma brought her hands down on top of Ben’s shoulders so she could control him and have him focus on her answer.

Emma: Okay I’m seriously confused... what on earth are you talking about. You are enough for me; you’re all I’ve ever wanted... anything on top of that is a blessing.

A smile was quick to beam back on Ben’s face almost snapping him out of a trance. Looking down at the sand under his knees Ben’s attention turned back up to Emma who was looking on delightfully confused.  

Ben: Is that the car alarm?

Ben snapped back up to his feet with in a heartbeat. Had he really just gotten down on bended knee in front of her and not asked her that magic question? He was praying she didn’t pick up on it but now Emma was looking at him confused, was he going to subliminally propose to her or was she just wishful thinking?

Emma: I don’t think so...

Looking up at him she watched as he fidgeted around in his pockets trying to find the rental car keys.

Ben: I’m fairly sure I can hear the car alarm... I’ll be back!

Without even waiting for her to answer the Cockney King took off in a flustered jog. He needed to clear his head for the moment while Emma needed to collect her thoughts. What on earth had just happened? Well if one thing is clear at least they made up right?


**

Dear Diary,

Well the next chapter in my Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship life is ready to be written and the pages fall on the 20th of July. The title; is none other than Into The Void III where I find myself facing my new acquaintance Necra. Wow.  What a mixed bag of emotions this is going to be. Not only does Into The Void fall on my three month anniversary of holding the title but I get to face a certain Bombshell that I’m not quite sure what her agenda is.

For weeks now Necra has been my friend, looking out for me, giving me advice, offering me a place to stay it has been really nice. On the other hand tho I can’t help but get alarm bells ringing every time she comes near me. I’m not blind, I see the way she looks at the Championship belt, I see the way her eyes light up as if she wants to taste the sweet satisfaction of winning the belt once more. Why wouldn’t she? I mean the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship has more bragging rights, right now than the precious Bombshell Championship.

Look at it this way, during my time of being the Roulette Champion we have witnessed the Bombshell Championship change hands three times. Not only that but we have witnessed Brandi get screwed out of her well deserved reign NOT only that but now we have a title less Champion right now in Vixen... what a mess what a sick and sad sorry mess the Bombshell Championship has surrounding it. Where is the honour? Where is the fight? Where is the will to make this Championship the best in the division? It’s lost... dead... buried and well as of right now it’s stolen.

One thing’s for sure I can guarantee the same fate won’t happen to the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship at Into The Void III I’m going to walk into that arena the Champion and I’m going to walk out of that arena as the Champion. Why? Because I have to, I have to keep my hands firmly on this gold to keep it in the spotlight, to keep its reign as the premier belt in the Bombshell division today. Let’s face it, it needs me and my calculated guidance and I need it because it makes me feel unstoppable. I’m sorry Necra but friendship or not when it comes to protecting what is currently mind I will do whatever is takes.

Regardless of the outcome, I hope we can continue to work on whatever sort of friendship we have going. I just need you to stop worrying about my well being and what is happening between Ben and me. I’m a big girl and I can handle myself. I can handle Ben and I sure as hell can handle my busy life that seems to be a big commotion for some. I have this goal of mine to walk out on my three month anniversary night with a victory up my sleeve, I call it locked and loaded.

Whatever that Roulette wheel lands on I will be ready for it, cage match, mud match, paddle on the pole, thumbtack, graveyard, fear factory... I’m ready. I’m ready to put my body on the line and I’m ready to defend the glorious Bombshell Roulette Championship. I will not let it go without a fight, so next Sunday I hope you’re ready for one Necra.

Friendly banter and everything as side, next Sunday it’s business and I like to handle my business fast and efficiently... so don’t be counting on a pleasant affair. I will treat you like any other respectable challenger, but I will also take you do like every other challenger that has come before you. This isn’t war Necra, it’s just a tough spot we are both in, but we knew this the moment we stepped into this arrangement.

I will however extend you this, Good luck, I wish you all the best and I hope you don’t stop until you think you have almost pried this from my hands. I want you to fight until the point where you have to peel back my finger tips that are digging into the leather strap of the Championship belt. I want you to push me to my absolute limits but I want you to know that regardless of how far you push me I will fight back ten thousand times harder.

Protecting the yard is a must, protecting the house is a necessity, walking out with the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship for me is a promise I have to keep to my fans and to myself.

So Necra at Into The Void III let the games begin, for in the name of the Make a Wish foundation we are going to rock the roof off the house and give the fans what they truly want to see. The Championship match up of the night in the Bombshell division. No fuss, no bullshit, just you and I locking horns. May the best girl win.

Like I always say it’s time to be Kia Kaha Emma Rose.

Let’s get you over the line and make your three month anniversary something to be remembered for years to come. It’s time to tear down the invisible walls that are holding you back and bring the audience a new more powerful side of yourself.

It’s time to unleash the flightless bird.

Love
ERJ
xoxox

3
Climax Control Archives / Double doubts!
« on: June 27, 2014, 11:51:30 PM »
 Dear Diary;

Well what can I say? This week is like a dream come true I finally get to step inside the six sided ring with my Lord, my Lion, my Benjamin Jordan. I finally get to stand beside him in the sense of being his tag team partner. I’m not his water girl and he’s not my ring bitch, he’s my equal, he’s my right hand man, my partner and now finally my tag team partner. Do you know how long I have wanted this match? Do you know how long I’ve wanted to stand beside him in a match and be his partner?

Ever since the day I walked into ACW and found out by mistake that he too had taken up professional wrestling. It was that very day when our eyes locked up in the backstage arena that I knew that one day I would want to be his tag team buddy. It’s taken well over a year to get here and I can honestly say I’m over the God damn moon.

I know people say you shouldn’t mix your business with pleasure, but I can’t help myself. This weekend at Climax Control, standing beside him is going to be the greatest mixture of these feelings imaginable. I can honestly say that I can trust Ben Jordan one hundred percent; I can honestly say that we will have each other’s back and I’m truly blessed to have him beside me. Without him there would be no Emma Rose in Sin City Wrestling, without Ben there would be no Emma Rose the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Champion and without him there would be no TEAM BEMMA.

I owe this man a lot and to finally get him in the ring as my partner... means one thing... its payback time. It means that every bit of hard work and dedication he has put into training me, into keeping me safe, hell ever second he had put into helping create / build me up at the force I am in Sin City Wrestling today I owe it to him to give it back to him in this match. In this match that he isn’t comfortable with, that he isn’t familiar with. How will I do that? by protecting him.

You see in the land of Roulette matches can be fun, yet sometimes they can be unforgiving... sometimes you get a cage match, sometimes you get a hardcore match but sometimes you can get a bra and panties match. This week is not a week that I would like the needle to spin around and land on a “skin to win” match or a “tuxedo and evening gown” match. Ben shouldn’t be put in this position, he shouldn’t be used this way... he should be at the top. So if the wheel does so happen to land on something degrading to him, I will stop at nothing to make sure he doesn’t get left red faced. I will make sure that he doesn’t get left standing in the ring with his reputation in tatters.

This really is a back hand to TEAM BEMMA. We have worked hard for our spot in SCW and now, our big defining moment might be squashed by something that would degrade him. Me? I’m not so concerned, I mean how often am I seen in bikinis or bra and panties or hell even less the thought of maybe having to see Ben in a match that he isn’t comfortable with makes me sad, it makes me angry. As much as I want to be his tag team partner I would never wish for a chip to be taken off his reputation. This match could very well do that; this match could very well impact on his status inside the wrestling world. I will stop at nothing to keep that from happening, if that means refusing to tag him in, I will. Some may call that selfish, I don’t give two shits what they think, people need to see that I will stop at nothing to keep Ben Jordan held in high regards, where he should be. His name should be in bright lights, his name should be at the top... he shouldn’t have to deal with facing someone they call Holly.

I have nothing against the Mean Girls, in fact I don’t have much to do with them at all... but the thought of knowing what they a capable of in making their opponents look like trash is enough to put me on high alert. Not only do we have that do deal with but we also have to deal with Jamie Dean as the referee... not something that Ben is happy of comfortable with also.

To say that TEAM BEMMA has some hurdles to overcome this week is an understatement. We have to deal with a lady boy who will be out to grind up and down on Ben, we have to overcome Veronica Taylor who is so far on herself, it may even be considered as a pinfall... and then we have Jamie, who has made no secret in hiding his affection for Ben.

I’ve seen Ben go into some big matches in our time of dating in the world but I have never seen him look so uncomfortable and so out of it. It’s to the point where I regret saying something on twitter and getting the wheels in motion for a tag team match to even happen.

All I can say to my Lion is that I will do everything in my power to protect you and I will try my best to keep you where you should be and that’s on top.

As for Holly, I have nothing to say to her other than good luck, but if she even thinks that he grinding up on Ben is going to shatter me or mess with my confidence, that Lady has another thing coming for her.

As for Veronica Taylor, the most irreverent Mean Girl what can I say? I don’t know what she is like in the ring all I know is that every time I log into twitter I see her face slandering someone trying to make them feel two inches big. Well VT good luck with trying to make me feel little because right now in Sin City Wrestling, I’m kinda the Leader of the Roulette division... I’m kinda the Duchess... the master and this Sunday you’re stepping into my domain. You’re stepping into my play ground... you’re stepping into my place that I call home. You might be some classy board with lots of money and a over bite the size of a donkey, but when it comes to the six sided ring and roulette matches, I’m the champion... I don’t need a fancy dress to explain that, I don’t need Ben’s money to exploit that... I have the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship wrapped firmly around my waist to prove that I am the girl beat.

Can you beat me Veronica? I mean think about it? Can you? My Hero Roxi couldn’t get pass me, Amy couldn’t get pass, Joanne, Necra... the list goes on and on about the women who have stepped up with A LOT more to offer wrestling wise, who have all been sent packing. Who have all be sent back to regroup and think of a new way to topple me. Think about it VT will you and Holly be the ones left standing in the middle of the ring on Sunday or will it be the inseparable pairing of Ben Jordan and Emma Rose that will leave the Mean Girls, feeling like high class leftovers?

It’s time to dig down deep Emma and show Ben Jordan what you have learnt from him. It’s time for you to stand up and become the protector.

This Sunday, when TEAM BEMMA hits the stage The Mean Girls, aren’t going to realise what’s just hit them.

All kisses and cuddles aside, Ben and I are going to show the world... just how great we work together as a team and trust me... all romantic BS aside... when Ben and I hit the ring... we take things very seriously.    

It’s time to be Kia Kaha...

It’s time to unleash TEAM BEMMA!

Love
ERJ
XXX

**

Ben: What on earth do you write in that bloody thing anyways?

The scene opens with Ben standing behind the couch that Emma was sitting in. She had just finished writing up in her journal for the week. Closing it she looks up to her boyfriend with a wicked look in her eyes.

Emma: This old thing?

Waving the book around Emma smiled as Ben’s eyes watched it sway back and forth while nodding.

Ben: Yeah...

Coming from up over the back of the couch Ben jumped over it and landed beside Emma. His hand naturally wrapping around her shoulders tugging her into his side.

Emma: Everything...

Looking up at him with playful eyes, Ben’s happy face quickly faded to a look of concern.  

Ben: Everything?

Emma couldn’t help but giggle at Ben’s raised eyebrow as if he was thinking of all the terrible things she may have written in there about him.

Emma: Yes everything Ben... like how you say the water funny as all hell.

Dropping her journal down onto the coffee table in front of her, Emma turned to look up at Ben with her cheeky smile plastered on her face.

Ben: Stop picking on me accent.

Squeezing into him grip tighter Ben’s smile returned as Emma slapped her hand across his bare chest.  

Emma: I’ll never stop picking on your accent.

Leaning up to him she lightly pressed her lips against his, letting him know that she was just playing around. Either way Ben wasn’t too concerned as he let the kiss deepen as he held onto his pride from Kiwi. Breaking the kiss slowly Emma opened her eyes too look directly into his a hint of concern had spread across her face.

Emma: Are you ready for Sunday?

A loud sigh left his lips as he just looked down at her, wanting to say a million things he backed up and decided to just say a few.

Ben: Ready as I’ll ever be, I guess... why?

Looking down for her reply Ben waited to hear her reason but Emma just tucked herself into his chest and held herself against his warm body.

Emma: No reason, just know I have your back out there okay regardless of what happens... you have me and I have you?

As she dug herself into him she squeezed in tight, Ben of course did the same to her.

Ben: You’re starting to confuse me what’s wrong?

Brushing a long lock of red hair out of her face Ben looked down at his girlfriend worried about her sudden / random question.

Emma: Nothings wrong I just want you to know that.

Leaving it at that Ben knew better then to question her as he continued to stroke his finger through her hair.

Emma: I love you...

Her soft Kiwi accent pierced his ears as he smiled down at her, without even batting an eyelid he replied.

Ben: I love you too.

AWWWW and we fade.  

4
Climax Control Archives / World Cup Blues.
« on: June 13, 2014, 10:14:22 PM »
 #ooc Sorry for being late, sorry for being crap... busy busy week and I got distracted watching Rugby, Football and League... sue me it's sport season. =)

Well to understand this part of my promo, you would of had to first watch Ben Jordan’s promo so if you haven’t done that already I’ll give you a moment to catch up... okay that should do the trick, now let’s hit it.

Ben: Emma... Emma... Emz... Wait up... Whoa! Hold ya horses!

Ben Jordan can be found chasing Emma Rose Jensen out of the living room and towards their massive bedroom. Entering the room he finds Emma standing on the other side of the bed to him, heading towards her walk in wardrobe. As she can feel his presence in the room she turns on her heels, her hands whipping up in the air to express her anger.

Emma: I can’t believe you Ben.

The expression on Ben’s face is one of pain, not one that the Sin City Wrestling fans are used to witnessing. Ben goes to the round the end of the bed trying to make his way over towards his girlfriend but she raises her right index finger at him, warning him not to come anywhere near her.

Ben: I... I...

Running her left hand through her long red locks Emma let a huge sigh escape her lips. As both of her arms suddenly wrapped around her waist she comforted herself as her eyes seemed glazy.

Emma: Just shut up, I can’t even look at you right now.

Turning her head away from him to prove her point Emma started off into mirror that way the size of her entire wall, her eyes welling up as her eyes landed on him in the reflection.

Ben: Em, stop just stop.

Taking another step towards his girlfriend Ben held out his hands trying to coach her in for a hug, but it was no use as the kiwi just took a step backwards. Her back came into contact with her bedside table, knocking the lamp causing it to rock back and forth on the table top.

Emma: Do you know what you’ve done? You’ve just reconfirmed to me that this relationship means nothing to you.

The sound of hammering and drilling continued in the back ground, the noise was dull in the background but right now to Emma it was as if they were right next to her doing it. Bringing her hands up to cover her ears she furiously ran her hands down her face, before bring her right hand up to rub her forehead. She was trying to push past an instant headache that had come out of nowhere.  

Ben: Whoa, whoa, whoa... stop right there headlights.

Ignoring her body language Ben took a step up towards her, getting into her comfort zone. His hands finding the tops of her shoulders, he commanded her attention as his thumbs traced the softness of her skin in more circular motions. He was trying to calm her down, trying to prove he loved her, but he knew she was hurt and when she was hurt, she was unreasonable.  

Emma: Don’t call me that.

Shrugging her shoulders she nudged his hands away from her body, talking another step back she wanted to create distance between the two of them. Not because she hated him, but because she knew that he would eventually win her over and this would all just disappear.  

Ben: Emma, darling calm down, let me explain.

As his accent rang in her ears like the sound of a chainsaw grinding down a tree she huffed. Don’t get me wrong she loved him, he was her world but right now even the sound of this breath was enough to set her off.

Emma: Explain? Explain what how you forgot our anniversary?

Starting at him her normally full of happiness and warm eyes, were filled with ice as she started him down. Ben could feel it, he could instantly feel the doubt, he could instantly feel the hate that was radiating from her body. Taking his time to reply he thought about his words before speaking, make sure that he didn’t press another button to set her off.

Ben: I...

Or well at least he tried to calm her down, but she was livid. Brushing past him on her way to her wardrobe Emma’s sweet voice was replaced by pure venom as she took a verbal jab at Ben.

Emma: Just like last year you forgot my birthday?

Catching her arm as she brushed past him Ben gripped onto her flesh, tugging on her lightly getting her to turn around and face him. Starring into her eyes with his blue ones he was trying to calm her down. Normally he was her antidote but right now he was just adding fuel to the fire.

Ben: EMMA, what makes you think that I forgot our anniversary?

Trying to deny his wrong doings Emma forcefully snapped her arm back tugging it away from her boyfriend, looking up at him disgusted.

Emma: The fact that you would rather spend our day together in a house full of people watching a stupid pathetic ball roll around a pile of grass?

Cracking a half smile Ben looked down at his New Zealand beauty, his hand coming up to hold the bottom jaw, demanding her full attention.  

Ben: I’m going to choose to ignore that statement; because I know you’re mad at me... not mad at football... you love football.

Turning her head away so she wasn’t looking at him a deep sigh escaped her lips. She was on the verge of a break down. Her whole body sunk in its spot, her posture weakening as she spoke.

Emma: Oh for the love of God Ben, how big do you want to make this hole?

Closing her eyes so she didn’t get tempted to look at him Ben swallowed down hard and let go of her jaw.

Ben: How far away from China am I? Cause I can dig a bit here, and bit there...

He was trying to lighten the mode but nothing could fix this, not now. Emma was hurt truly hurt and broken.

Emma: One more shovel Benjamin, one more fucking shovel.

With her eyes still closed she dropped her head down, her hair sweeping around her face acting like a curtain keeping him from looking at her face. Bringing her right hand up to her face Emma covered her forehead, her eyes flicked open to see that Ben had taken a step back giving her space.

Ben: Em, please baby calm down. You know I love you, if you didn’t mean to the world to me we wouldn’t have a beautiful home in London, we wouldn’t have a joint bank account and we sure as hell wouldn’t be together... yes I kinda forgot that this Saturday is our anniversary, but you know me I’ve got World Cup fever.

Looking up at him her defeated eyes latched onto his gaze, he was trying to win her over with his good looks and his cockney charm but she wasn’t going to let him.

Emma: World Cup fever? What the hell is that? Is that like man flu? Some made up bullshit illness you men spruik about?

Her voice was just above a whisper as she held on to her stomach, feeling as if the wind had been knocked out of her sails she found it hard to breathe. As Ben looked down at his delicate girlfriend, he could see the amount of trouble he was in. He could see how much pain his little flower was in and he didn’t like it. For a moment it was as if time stood still as they both shared a glance into each other’s eyes. His were full or remorse while hers were filled with misery.

Ben: Well you get all jumpy and excited over games with teams from Africa and Asia that usually ya don't care about and...

Ben stops talking, pauses and takes a deep breath as he looks down at Emma who isn’t amused in the slightest.

Ben: Darling, I’m sorry, I never meant for you to get upset.

His tone had completely changed, it was as if the cockney had been knocked right out of him and he was just bare. Completely and utterly bare as he tried his hardest to get her to see that he was sorry.

Emma: How could I not get upset Ben?

Blinking rapidly she fought back the urge to cry, she didn’t want him to see that side of her again. Emma had only ever cried in front of Ben three times, once when he found her alone in the corridor in junior school, she was the new girl, with the funny accent, with bright red hair and freckles, with no friends. Ben had witnessed her in a pile on the floor, praying to go home, wanting nothing more than a ticket back to New Zealand. It was him that picked her up, dusted her off and sent her back out into her comfort zone, her first true friend and her one true love. The second time she cried in front of him was when she broke her foot playing hockey, she wasn’t crying because of the pain she was crying because she was side lined for months. The third time he saw her cry was the day she had to forcefully say goodbye to him, the day that she thought she would never see him again, the day she considered her end.

Ben: By not going El Loco at me? I mean the loopy look is hot at all, but could do without it.

He was trying his charm on her, trying to lighten the mood to get her to come around to him. The more he tried that approach the more she had to blink, he wasn’t getting it. Letting out another warm exhale Emma had to keep blinking to control her tear ducts. Not quite sure if she was going to make it or not, Emma quickly turned away just in time to catch a single tear quickly removing it from her face.

Emma: I’m hurt Ben, honestly hurt.

Her voice was broken as she stared outside her window, looking out into the bright and beautiful day that was escaping her.

Ben: I can see that Emz and I’ll do anything to make it up to you.

Approaching her from behind Ben placed his hands on the top of Emma’s shoulders, once again rubbing her fine skin between his fingers trying to massage the knots of stress that he no doubt had caused. Emma didn’t shrug him off this time. Instead she loosened up under his touch.  

Emma: I don’t want you to make it up to me. I just want you to start thinking about us more than a stupid game.

Running his right hand down her bare Ben rested it on her hip, trying to get her to turn around to face him. Emma had dug her heels into the carpet and wasn’t going to be moved as easily as he would have liked.

Ben: What part of I just brought us our dream house did you miss out on? All I think about is you and your safety... and us and your stinky dog.

Giving up on trying to get Emma to look back at him Ben stepped around her and took a stance in front of her, shadowing her from the beautiful warmth and sunshine from the window. His icy blue eyes were locked on hers as he could finally see the damage he had created.

Emma: Bruno, his name is Bruno...

As she looked up at him from underneath her long black eyes lashes his hear almost sunk to his feet as they were tinted with red. She was holding so much back. His hands came up to cup either side of her face as he studied her.

Ben: I know darling, please just calm yaself down? Come here.

Letting go of her face Ben held his arms out to the side, inviting her in for a hug. His coy smile climbed back on his face as he tried to win her back over.

Emma: No.

Shaking her head from side to side she had refused him, but one thing she knew about her boyfriend he would always follow up.

Ben: Come on?

Tilting his head to the left he tried his cute face, trying to get her into his arms Ben took a step towards her. Emma instantly raised her right hand and pushed it against his chest, stopping him in his tracks.

Emma: No.

Dropping his arms down to his side Ben looked on worried, in all their time together this was the first time he felt like this, he felt like an arsehole.  

Ben: Why not?

Her arms came up and wrapped around her own body as she fought for something. Ben watched every move his Kiwi darling made, not wanting to let her out of his sight.

Emma: Because you’ll suck me in for a hug, we’ll get cuddly and we’ll end up making love and it will all be over and done with, I’m not doing that... I’m hurt Ben...

He knew that she was hurt and the more she reminded him the more she was killing him. The pained look on his normally bright face was enough to have her break down, but she couldn’t give into him. Emma had to stand up for herself. She had to prove that she wasn’t going to take this.

Ben: Emma we have years of anniversaries together, I promise I will never let another one go under the radar. In fact, I'll write it down, and pin it to me so I see it every time I look in the mirror.

As much as his face was covered in pain Ben tried one last attempt at his humour, trying to make Emma laugh. I mean after all that’s what he was good at, he was good at making her happy, good at making her laugh. He wasn’t used to this. He wasn’t used to having to grovel to try and make her feel better; he wasn’t used to her reacting this way over a missed anniversary.  

Emma: That’s your plan?

Looking up at him coldly she had obviously missed the joke and taken offence to his stupid offer.

Ben: It’s more of a promise to you.

Screwing her nose up as he vowed that it was more of a promise to her. Emma ran her right hand through her hair sweeping it across her skin, moving it away from her proud natural cleavage that any other day would have made Ben drool, but right now he was more concerned about her heart that was no doubt aching more and more with each throb.

Emma: So I’m just meant to sit this one out? While you invite Gabriel a man that had a go at me on twitter into MY house, yes that’s right I lived here first... and you’re going to share beer with him and be friendly to him? Then you’re going to let Mickey Carroll back into this house after he stuck a knife so deep into your back you bled for months over it? Are you forgetting who helped you get pass that entire experience Ben? It was me... I stood beside you when you felt like you had no one else, I stood beside you when NXT screwed you over and you’re letting them in MY house? Not only that you have allowed red and white wine in case some birds come over? Tell me where was I in this grand plan of yours Benjamin?

Her teeth ended up gritted together as she stared up at him angry at him even thinking that any of this was okay. Ben just lowered his head, ducking down to her level so he could look into her eyes.

Ben: Right beside me?

His hands wrapped around her waist as he now forcefully yet gently pulled her into him. He wasn’t used to seeing her so fragile, so hurt, so angry he just needed to hold her he needed to be her protection.

Emma: Right...

She tried to fight the hold that he had around her but he wasn’t letting go. Keeping his right hand wrapped around her waist, he used his left hand to gently push into the centre of her back, pressing her body into his. Holding her tightly.  

Ben: Emma, don’t be mad at me... this isn’t like you.

Running his fingers down her lightly curled hair, his finger tips traced her skin as it swept through her long locks. He was trying to settle her down. He knew that she was mad at him, he knew that she was hurt but she needed him above everything else she needed his touch. Emma needed the confirmation that she meant the world to him, if he couldn’t get It out with words he was going to try his damn hardest with actions.

Emma: You’re right it’s not.

Ducking he head into his chest, she could smell his aftershave on his clothes, her knees weakening at the thought of it. She felt safe here, she felt warm and loved. Was she being ridiculous? Ben Jordan was the type of man that would walk through a fire just to save her, she knew this. Emma was just emotionally crippled with fear.

Ben: Then what’s going on Wilma, why are you stressing out over this?

He finally felt that he had won her back over and that he was going to find out the truth, but she wasn’t giving in. Snapping her head back away from his body she looked up at him with those piercing green eyes.

Emma: You really can’t see it can you?

Pushing herself away from his warm body Emma shrugged out of his grip and headed off towards her walk in wardrobe. She was rushing towards it looking for something to change into.

Ben: I can’t see something if your hiding it from me Emz. I can see about as much as Stevie Wonder right now.

Ben looked on confused as he watched Emma strip down to her underwear in front of him. If it was any other day he would have jumped straight over beside her, but he had decided to give her space as he noticed she was now changing into a pair of long black yoga tights.  

Emma: Just forget it, seriously... have your Ricky Martin party, I’ll take Simon’s wife out for dinner so he can catch a break and come over... who knows I might gain a life time friend out of this.

Picking up a bright pink compression under armour t-shirt Emma slipped it up over her head putting it on. Her back facing Ben so he couldn’t see her adjusting her large natural breasts making them sit perfectly.  

Ben: I will cancel and we can go somewhere, anywhere... you pick.

Turning on her heels Emma headed over towards cupboard, opening it she pulled out a pair of black socks. Walking over to the side of the bed she took as seat as she played with the pieces of fabric in her hands.

Emma: Its fine Ben... you have put so much effort into this shindig, enjoy it.

The sound of drilling, thumbing and clanging came back to life almost on cue. Of maybe because the two of them had forgotten what was happening around them.

Ben: You don’t have to leave the house you know, you could enjoy it as much as I will.

Walking over to the bed Ben nervously took a seat beside Emma, watching her put her socks on her feet he sighed. He knew what she was doing, he knew it all too well from high school.

Emma: I’d rather put hot coals down my pants and ash in my eyes, than hang around here and watch my house get trashed by a bunch of piss heads.

Staring directly up into his eyes her words left her mouth laced with cruelness, she was directing her hurt into hate and she was aiming it right at his heart.

Ben: Emma.

As he reached out to put his right hand on her thigh Emma brushed him off and stood up, looking around her room for her joggers. Finding the bright coral pair she liked she held them in her hands and turned back to face Ben Jordan.

Emma: Just promise me you’ll have some consideration for Bruno, make sure no one fucking touches him; he’s the only true friend I’ve got, he’s old and can’t handle people being brutes to him.

I really don’t think anyone would hurt your dog, but go on. Emma headed towards the door but she was blocked by Ben’s muscular body as he raced her to the doorway.

Ben: Emma no one is going to touch our dog. He'll be all cushdy.

Trying to push past him Emma’s cruel eyes landed in his.

Emma: My dog.

Ben placed his hands on Emma’s shoulders once more, shaking her back and forth trying to get some sense into her.

Ben: No he’s our dog and I won’t let him get mistreated, I know he’s sensitive... he’s just like his mother.

Pushing his hands away from her the Kiwi tried to break free trying to push past his massive brick wall of a muscular body.

Emma: I’m going for a run.

The look in her eyes screamed “move the fuck out of my way” but he couldn’t and wouldn’t let her leave his sight with her in this state of mind. She’d be running for days. That was her go to thing. If she was pissed off she would pull on a pair of joggers and she would run until she collapses if she could.  

Ben: Emma...

Rolling her eyes at the sound of her own name she looked up at him furious, she just wanted to be outside away from this.

Emma: Just please stop talking Ben, right now I don’t know what’s going to burst into flames first my head or my heart... I need to just go out and clear my mind.

He knew she was going no matter what, but he couldn’t let her leave without saying...

Ben: I love you.

Feeling her eyes start to burn and well up she sighed, she knew he did well deep down she did but right now she wasn’t so sure of it. In the heat of the moment she was sure he was just buying his time.

Emma: I’m sure you do...

Finally making her way past him Emma was about to head off down the hallway but she was held back as Benjamin grabbed her hand.

Ben: Why do I get the feeling you don’t believe me?

Wiggling her hand free Emma didn’t know if she should look back at him and let him win. She knew that he loved her she was just emotional, she just had plans and he wasn’t exactly following them.

Emma: I’ll be back when I'm finished with my run, we can talk then okay?

She decided to turn back and look at his face, from his beautiful manly beard, to his beautiful blue eyes that were normally so full of life, but right now they were wounded. He had wounded her and in return she had made damn sure he was feeling it as well. Shaking her head side to side she shook out her thoughts before turning away from him heading for the front door. Ben had no choice but to lean on the door frame and watch as his Kiwi left his sight. The only thing breaking his sight was the sound of a large thud followed by a crash. Clenching his teeth together he prayed that Emma didn’t hear that sound of something breaking before he ducked off into the living room to investigate.  Oh dear, oh boy... what on earth is happening in the world of Bemma?

**

The scene quickly opens up to find Emma Rose lounging by one of the very many pools at the hidden treasure that Necra call the Oasis. Emma had finally taken Necra up on her offer to enjoy some quiet time alone to think in this hidden palace. As SCW’s centrefold basked in the suns glorious rays, a set of red glowing eyes could be seen lurking behind a statue staring her down. While Emma Rose didn’t have a care in the world as she was being waited on hand and foot, being made out to be a princess. Oh now little Kiwi what have you done? Lying beside Emma was her diary, the one thing she keeps on her at all times. Turning to her side Emma picked up her journal and a pen and started to write.

Dear Diary,

How do I even begin to start? The last few week of my life have been amazing. I won the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship on the heated tour of Africa, I held on to it for the entire tour and now I’m staring down just six small days until I’ve held the belt in my hands for two months, two very short yet two very beautiful months. I don’t normally pat myself on the back but in six days time I will be. I never thought I would see the day when I could brush off this entire stigma about my wrestling career being a curse, about my wrestling career being a joke. I’ve now can finally say I’ve put the haters to bed and after this Sunday I hope I can keep them sleeping.  Not only have I captured the title, but I’ve kept my promise, I told the SCW universe that I would bring this title back to US soil back to Vegas and hold it high above my head and I plan on doing that this Sunday... then hopefully I can duck off the New Zealand and show it off to my folks.

Who would have thought all of this would happen to me, this is the stuff I dreamt about when I first became a pro wrestler, this is the stuff that I wished that one day I would be lucky enough to encounter... the best thing is my dreams have finally become a reality and I’m finally in a position where I can say, I made it.

I no longer need to listen to the taunts and teasing about me only being in this business because I wanted to get back with Ben Jordan; I no longer have to listen to the rubbish about me being a part of this business only because I’m screwing Ben Jordan. Mr Triple Crown himself, I finally get to sit back and relax and take it all in that I deserve to be here. I deserve to be the future of this company. It’s exciting to see where I will go next, what I will do next and what path I will get on to lead me to my journey. Some say that I’m destined to be at the top, but if you ask me I’m already there. I’m on cloud nine, I’m at the pinnacle. I don’t need to capture the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Championship to change my mind either...

For weeks I have had fans coming up to me saying I should be leading the Bombshell’s I should be the Bombshell Champion, I should be trying to reform and rebuild it as the best damn belt that the division has to offer. I’ve had them begging me to take a shot, take a chance at becoming the top girl in Sin City Wrestling, but I can’t... I still have so much left to do with the Roulette Championship. I still have to rebuild the fractured nature of its past and help glorify it as the go to belt. For months it has been passed back and forth like a ping pong ball, for months it has had more hands on it then Madison Ivy the sexy porn star... right now it needs me... it needs me to cleanse it. I have to hold on to it, because in reality I need it as well... I’ve set myself a goal, I’ve set myself a challenge I’m keeping this Championship for as long I can. By doing so I plan on out shining any stigma that comes with the Roulette Championship being the second rate championship. I plan on becoming the best, I plan on becoming the girl who can topple the top players in this game without even losing.

It all starts against Roxi Johnson, I’ve beaten her before, I’ve tagged with her before and now I find myself against her inside the six sided ring for another time. I find myself going toe to toe with the REAL Roxi Johnson this week, the level headed one. The one that thinks for herself and does what she has to do to win, not because she has to, to survive. I’m against the girl who came into Sin City Wrestling and shook the foundations right down to its core. I’m facing the lady who brought in a whole new approach to female professional wrestling. She’s back and she’s better than ever... she’s fuelled by redemption and won’t stop until she has done whatever it is she is setting herself out to do. As much as I want to see the girls star shine bright, I still have to look out for myself, and right now I’m on a roll... a roll that I would love to see continue, a roll that I need to continue with. I have to beat Roxi this Sunday, not because I want to rub her nose in it, not because I want to stunt her return to being her true self but because I need to prove my point. I need to prove my position. What type of champion would I be if I got beaten? What type of champion would I be if I got beaten in a non title match up? It doesn’t matter to me belt on the line, belt not on the line I have to go after this match and go into this match like it’s my main event like it’s my last match in the sun. I need to harvest the heat, I need to expel the warmth and I need to sparkle in the glow.


No I’m not talking about being a vampire, I’m talking about being a real champion, I’m talking about the fact that I need to step out of the shadows of the bigger fish like Roxi Johnson, Delia, Electra and I need to start finding my own two feet. I need to start making a name for myself and I need to start doing so now. I need the reigns of my career to be held by me and my only, not by someone who thinks they know better. I know myself better than anyone else and when I say that I can do this, I know that I can do this. I won’t stop until the rest of the world sits back and agrees.

Roxi, we have been through a bumpy ride to get to where we are today once friends, once enemies now... I’m not so sure about you... now I’m not so sure how this will pan out. I would love to say that I trust you again and all of your wrong doings were because of Cyrus but a big part of me can’t, I can’t let myself get fooled by you. I will be on high alert this Sunday because I know you’re sneaky, I know you’re greedy deep down and you want this just as much as I do but I can’t let you win. I don’t want you to win, that might sound selfish... but it’s an emotion I need to be. I beat you when you were down and out, I beat you when you were brainwashed and under strict guidance and after that victory people stood up and said I only won because you weren’t yourself... now your back to normal. Now you’re in my way, you’re in my path I need to overcome you so I can stare right back and say to those people... what’s your excuse now?

I don’t want any more excuses being thrown my way about my victories. I don’t want to hear anyone make up lies about why I won or why their favourites lost... I just want them to look at my hand raise at the end of each match and go “yep, that’s out girl, that’s our hard hitting girl from Dunedin” I want to be Sin City Wrestling’s Female of mass destruction, I want to be Sin City Wrestling’s new unshakable force...

It all starts again by beating you, in your true form.

I know you understand Roxi, so hopefully when the dust settles maybe just maybe we can pick up where we left off before you turned into a chew toy for Cyrus.

It’s time to be Kia Kaha... this week more than ever it’s time to release the flightless bird.  

Love
ERJ
XXX

**

5
Supercard Archives / EMMA vs MERCEDES vs CYNTHIA vs JOANNE
« on: May 23, 2014, 07:52:59 PM »
 Emma: What are you up to?

Walking into the living room of their hidden rock cave, Emma Rose made her way over towards Ben. Her bright yellow dress shone brightly from the natural lighting from the sky light above the coffee table in the middle of the room. Taking a seat in front of Ben on the table she watched on as he seemed a million miles away from her. Reaching out she ran her manicured nails down his legs, not hard or anything but just enough to steal his attention.

Ben: Watching Grimm...

Without even looking up from his IPad Ben spat out his almost forced reply as he moved his legs away from Emma who screwed up her nose. She wasn’t sure what his problem was since Audrey visited but she thought that he would have been over it by now. Getting up from her spot on the coffee table the redhead made her way around the back of the couch that Ben was sitting on. Leaning into it she rested her chin on the top of his head gently.

Emma: Again?

He didn’t have to say anything Emma just knew that she was annoying him by the way he tapped at the side panel on the IPad turning it up.

Ben: Shhh I can’t hear it...

Rolling her eyes the New Zealander put her hands on the top of Ben’s shoulders and started to circle her thumbs over his bare skin. She massaged his tense shoulder blades, before working her way up to his neck. She could tell that he was enjoying it as his body slightly started to relax into her touch. A soft sigh left his lips as he leant forward giving Emma more freedom with her movements.

Emma: You’re so tense Benny Bear, what’s on your mind?

She watched as he put the IPad down to the side without even turning it off or pressing pause, before she knew it his right hand was on top of hers. Looking back at her over his shoulder, his cool cocky smile that was always on his face was missing.

Ben: Em, I think we need to talk.

Her eyes grew a little wider as she stared back down at him, her bottom lip shaking as she watched him get up from his spot in the chair. Making his way around it he made his way over to in front of her. His hands grabbed at hers as he held them gently in his. She didn’t know where to look as Ben sighed. Was this it? Was this the moment that she had been dreading? Was Ben about to give her the infamous, it’s not you it’s me talk? Was Ben about to admit a wrong doing? Was he just going to playfully tell her to be quiet? Was he going to ask her what was for lunch? So many questions ran through her mind, as her green eyes watched on instantly saddened by the pained look on her boyfriends face.

**

Dear Diary,

Welp, how to begin after this less than stellar week? Since Audrey has gone Ben has been walking around like he has had a personality transplant. So quiet like freakishly quiet. I’m not sure what my wicked witch of a sister has said to him but it definitely has him thinking. I Know Ben tho, it will come out, when he finally snaps about her... it’s happen far too many times before. Ah the little back handed sly compliments / insults that rile people up.  

So here I sit in the beautiful Cape Town just 48 hour away from the next biggest match of my career. Am I nervous? Yes. Am I worried? A little. Am I concerned that I could lose my belt? Most definitely. What can I do about it? Fight and fight I will.  After watching last week’s promotional by Joanne and Mercedes I’m not so sure I’m getting my point across, but only time will tell. Time will tell them that I mean business when it comes to retaining my Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship. I don’t want to be another flake. I don’t want to be another Bombshell that goes on record for losing her belt a few weeks after gaining it. I want this bad girl wrapped around my waist for as long as I can. So with that in mind, I have to fight for it. I have to fight to the nail for it and that’s exactly what I’m going to do. I’m going to put the worries of my sister and Ben behind me, I’m just going to focus on the one thing that matters at Chaos in Cape Town and that’s my Championship belt.

There are many weaknesses in a four corner elimination match, too many for my liking but what’s a girl to do sit down and think that the world is against her? Or is she to woman up and stand up and see the positives. If I can and I pray to God that I can hold on to get down to one of the last two females in the ring, I can control the pin falls. I can try and control it, so I end up coming out on top. I can also help out in the other pin falls; it’s called unneeded assistance but support. Support that I need to help get myself over the line, to help make sure that the Roulette Championship comes home with me. If I see an opportunity to help a pin fall on its merry way this Sunday, don’t think that I won’t take it.  I’ve never been in a four corners match but I have watched enough to see that this is a powerful game plan, one that has helped many win in the past. Although it’s not the only game plan I have in mind, but let’s be real about it I’m not going to share all my secrets now am I?

I just hope Roxi and Electra keep their eyes peeled, because regardless of Joanne, Mercedes, Cindy and I wrestling in the “division under them” we all have the strength and power to topple them. We all have to guts to take them on and I have no doubt in my mind that we have what it takes to give them a fair match.

If I’m completely honest I think Roxi got away with this super card lightly, I mean she only has one opponent. I have three other girls chomping at the bit to take what I currently have in my possession. I currently have three angry girls just willing and waiting for me to slip up, waiting for me to choke. So they can have a chance at taking the glory and becoming the new Bombshell Roulette Champion. I have three pair of eyes burning a hole in my back wanting it, wishing for it. I will have them targeting me from all angles, while Roxi the “superior” Champion only has to worry about Electra. Once again, this is another reason why the Roulette Championship means more; this is another solid bit of proof that the girl that holds this belt, week in and week out is against the world when it comes to defending what is hers. It doesn’t matter if it be the number of opponents; right down to the match type everything is unpredictable in this field. Nothing is for certain. They say you make your own destiny, I’m just praying to the Gods that watch over me from New Zealand, that I have enough to make this a reality. They also say that even the smallest pebble can cause a ripple in a river, so everything I do this Sunday at Chaos in Cape Town I have to make sure it’s the right thing to do. There is no room for error, there is no room for doubt, and there is no room for unnecessary risks. I need to keep my head planted firmly on my shoulders, keep my feet planted firmly on the floor and my eyes open at all times.

This is what you have been training for Em, this is what years of working out back home in one of the dirtiest wrestling schools Dunedin has to offer had lead to, being smart. By making smart moves, calculating the competition and eliminating them one by one.

Imagine that, imagine not just walking in to Chaos in Cape Town as the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Champion and walking out as the Champion, but imagine being the one and only girl to eliminate her challengers one by one. Hunger games style. What a moment that would be, what a picture perfect moment. What a brilliant memory, something that would last a lifetime. Let’s not get a head of ourselves Emma, things like that only belong in fairytales, but how dominate would you be? What a massive impact you would make to the Bombshell division, they wouldn’t be able to doubt my strength or my dedication they would just have to stand back and admire it. Although I get this is a rare thing to happen, I get that it most likely won’t come true, but I can make a promise to myself that I will try. I can make a promise to my fans that I will try. I will try and come out of this match as the solo girl who makes all the decisions in this match. I will try and show them all that I am Kia Kaha. That I deserve this strap made with gold around my waist.

It kind of has become an obsession, one I’m going to continue to feed.  

So here we go again facing Joanne, I’m not sure what I can say about her other then that I can’t let her beat me, not again, not now not ever. I have already paid for my wrong doings when I lost us the Tag Team Championships, it’s time to move on and fight for something new. I need her to understand that, regardless of how she has been acting lately, she’s still someone that has helped shape my career, but she’s standing in my way from walking out of Chaos in Cape Town with my belt wrapped around my waist. I know she is going to come out guns a blazing, I mean last week she did drop the dreaded four B’s on me. Broken, battered, beaten, and bloodied, claiming that she is going to leave me with all four. Sounds like some type of fantasy to me. I’m sorry Joanne but I won’t allow you to leave me broken, I won’t allow you to leave me battered or bloodied and I definitely won’t let you leave me beaten. This Sunday I need to see that six sided ring as my house, as my domain that I need to protect and I’ll be damn if I’m going to let a guest come on in a wreck the carpets. Joanne we have had our ups and downs but all of that gets pushed to the side this Sunday, this Sunday I’m going for the throat I’m going for what is mine. I’m going to protect the house and keep the trophy where is needs to be and that’s over my shoulder, in my hands out of your reach.

Cindy, I’m not sure what happened to the Nurse last week but she has been awfully quiet, something that I didn’t expect from her. All I can say is I’m hoping everything is okay with her and that she is safe? I would hate to think that something God awful has happened to her. I hate the silence of my competition; it makes me wonder what they’re up to and what they’re planning. This could all be wool over our eyes and within the next few hours she springs a massive promotional on us, saying she has been watching and waiting for her moment to strike. It’s an interesting game plan, not one that I can frown upon. If Cindy is just fishing us out she is furthering her studies. She will know how we are physically and mentally, giving her the ultimate lead. In a race that I’m already coming off the blocks with a handicap. I just hope the little about her that I know is enough to help keep her at arm’s length this Sunday. I do know one thing is for sure she will have the crowd behind her, she will have them cheering her egging her on and I know she doesn’t like to disappoint. She’s similar to me and that’s where I need to be careful, I can’t find comfort around her because like a silent killer, she will still lurk around me. She will just wait a little longer before striking.

Now I have Mercedes, the most vocal, annoying yet most threatening of all. Mercedes is hungry for this belt, she wants it back and she wants it in a bad way. She has gone from being decorated in gold to being on a bit of a gold hunt as of late, that’s building her momentum, building her game and I can’t let her get on a roll and steam ahead with her plan. I need to keep her in my sights at all time, I need to make sure she doesn’t try anything sneaky, but she’s Mercedes sneaky is in her blood. Although what I don’t understand about Mercedes is her obsessive need to bring up her accomplishments in other federations, I don’t care what she has done elsewhere as Sin City Wrestling is the only place that matters to me. I hope she is able to put all her other glories to the side to just focus on the task at hand, trying to pry the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship out of my hands. She’s going to have to focus and focus hard if she wants to walk away with this one; she’s going to have to dig down deep. She might have beaten me in the past, but the past is the past and I’m all about the future. The future I’m building with the Championship. Last week Mercedes called me the Golden Girl and to be honest I kind of like it.

Sin City Wrestling’s Golden Girl, the one and only girl to make the Bombshell Roulette Championship bigger and better then the Bombshell Championship.

I might be getting a little ahead of myself but that day is coming, it’s coming soon I can feel it. I just need to get past Joanne, Cindy and Mercedes and when I do it’s only going to further my stance in this wrestling world we live it. It’s only going to strengthen my cause to make the Roulette belt shiner brighter than a diamond.

They say don’t count your chickens before they hatch, so I will keep my dreams to myself, to my diary for now... but one day SCW will hear my voice and they will hear my plan I just hope they like it.

It’s time to focus on training for Sunday; it’s time to get back into the gym, time to get back into training with Ben. Proper training not let him put me in a suspicious position and have it turn into a heated afternoon of passion. I need to have my head screwed on right for this match, I need to have my ducks in a line and that’s what I’m going to do.

It’s time to eliminate the doubt, it’s time to rise above the critics and it’s time to put Emma Rose on the map.

Let’s continue our history making adventure this Sunday, by obtaining a victory over Joanne, Cindy and Mercedes.

It’s time to dig deep Emma, it’s time to be Kia Kaha... time to release the flightless bird.

Love
ERJ
XXX

***

Let’s rejoin the lovely dovey couple of Ben and Emma shall we? Let’s see what shocking news Ben has to tell Emma Rose.

Emma: Go on Ben, what are you waiting for?

The look on Ben’s face said it all he was hiding something from her, but as he fumbled around with his mouth while running his hand through his messy curly hair he sighed.

Ben: Emma... I....

As she looked up at him with her big sad green eyes that normally screamed nothing by happiness she waited patiently for him to tell her what was going on. Reaching out to grab onto the tops of her shoulders the Cockney King shook her gently.

Ben: I...I... found some old photos of me, yeah that’s it... when we weren’t together... you said you wanted to see them... I’ll go get my phone.

With that said and done Ben charged off out of the room towards the bedroom, leaving Emma to seriously wonder what her boyfriend was up to. Turning to look at the coffee table in the centre of the room she saw his phone, the phone he had ran away to go get. Something was off with her boyfriend and she was going to find out.

6
Supercard Archives / EMMA vs MERCEDES vs CYNTHIA vs JOANNE
« on: May 17, 2014, 08:18:52 PM »
 We open up inside one of the beautiful rooms inside the eco hotel Kagga Kamma a hotel that either lets you sleep outdoors under the beautiful night sky, or inside a small but very fancy rock cabin. Ben had clearly booked a rock cabin for fear of Emma being eaten alive by mosquitoes, or in fear of them being eaten alive by one of the several hundred wild animals this wildlife reserve has to offer. As Ben sat in front of the TV watching the morning news, while waiting for Emma to emerge from the bedroom so they could get on with today’s activities a loud knock was heard on their door. Looking at the door for a second before Ben could even get up out of his seat the person knocked loudly once more. Making his way over towards the door Ben Jordan reached forward and made a connection with the door handle, before swinging the door in towards him. Ben’s eyes fell on their mystery guest that he knew all to well. Standing in front of him dressed up to the nines in a flat black tight dress, that showed off way to much cleavage, her height was enhanced by a large set of heels, while her head was covered in an oversized wide floppy brimmed hat. She was paleish in skin tone, but her body was sprinkled in freckles, as her brown hair showed a hint of auburn. As Ben and the Mystery lady locked eyes the cool calm smile on Ben’s face faded away.  

Ben: You have got to be kidding me?

Without even inviting the lady in or giving her time to respond Ben swung the door closed forcefully, enough to shake the pictures that hung on the wall. Entering the room behind him Emma was putting in her favourite pair of diamond earrings in her ears, her face was curious as Ben spun around and looked at her as if he had seen a dragon.

Emma: Ben who was at the door?

Her eyebrows came together as she finished with her earrings, she watched as Ben strolled back over to his spot on the couch in front of the TV. With his head in his hands as he forcefully rubbed at his forehead as if a migraine had just kicked in.

Ben: No one important.

As soon as his Cockney accent was heard a pound at the door was heard again as a female voice raised from behind it.

Voice: Let me in you fuck wit.

Emma’s eyes glanced from Ben to the door and then back to Ben.

Emma: You shut the door on my sister?

Ben let out a slight laugh trying to find some light in this horrible situation, while Emma looked at him annoyed.

Ben: You say shut I say slammed...

Emma made her way across the wooden floor toward the door her long red hair bouncing against her body with each step.  Before Emma opened the door she turned back to look at the man of her dreams.

Emma: Ohh Ben.

Her face had eased on him, she felt sorry for him. It was never a good thing when Ben and her sister were in the same room as each other.

Ben: Ohh Emma I can’t help she’s a dragon.

As the two shared a cheeky smile Emma just sighed. She couldn’t disagree there, her sister had always been a hard arse on her and Ben, and in fact she never even gave them a chance to defend their relationship. Getting up off the couch Ben made his way over towards Emma as if to appear that he would give this whole try being nice to her sibling another go.

Emma: Remember she is my sister...

The Kiwi opened the door and without invitation her sister stormed into the room, she was only carrying a small overnight bag that made Ben celebrate inside, he knew she wouldn’t be staying for long. As Emma’s sister stood in between Emma and Ben she looked at Emma almost demanding answers.

Emma: Audrey forgive Ben, he seems to have misplaced his manners this morning.

Audrey turned to look at Ben her nose screwing up at him, to her she was nothing, and too her he was nothing but a lower class act. She had hated him since day one. She hated the way he in her mid controlled her sister, making her do whatever he wanted.

Audrey: I’m glad to see you still have my sister apologising for your behaviour.

Ben parted his lips and was about to shoot off a witty remark but Emma stood between them, holding her hands up at both of them she silenced them.

Emma: Stop it you two, I’m not going to have you both rip each other apart, Audrey you just here I’m sure you can be civil?

Audrey rolled her eyes as she looked down her nose at Ben, while Ben took a step to stand behind Emma. Placing his hands on Emma’s hips from behind her dug his finger tips into her flesh as if to tell her he would try.

Audrey: I’d rather choke, but I guess I could try and not let this pathetic excuse for a man, ruin my time with my beautiful sister.

As the tension in the room could have been cut with a knife, Emma just shook her head at her sister, while Ben rested a kiss on top of her head.

Ben: I’m going out for a drink and fresh air...

Turning to look at him over her shoulder Emma sighed while looking into his baby blue eyes.

Emma: Ben...

A trademark cocky smile crossed Ben’s face as her leaned down to whisper, but it was still loud enough for Audrey to hear.

Ben: What? My mother always told me if you don’t have anything nice to say, don’t say anything at all... so I’m being nice and leaving the room before the spiteful dragon sets fire to my face.

And with that said and done Ben gave Emma a quick kiss on the lips before disappearing out of the room, first stop was the kitchen to load up with beers the next stop was outside on the deck where he attempted to get rid of the dragon lady. Leaving Emma and Audrey standing in the middle of the living room, although these two were sisters and of course they loved each other they were two very different people. Their personalities would often clash, so when they finally caught up it took a while for them to warm to each other. As the two sisters gave each other a slightly awkward hug Emma looked over Audrey’s shoulder so see Ben leaning against the railing of their balcony. Shaking her head the New Zealand bombshell let go of her sister and the two made their way to the couch in front of the TV to talk.

** Three Hours later.

Three hours had passed and Emma and Audrey had finally decided to go on a walk, they in turn took their time in getting ready. Although Audrey made sure she was finished before Emma so she could corner Ben on the balcony. As Ben stood there with a beer in had looking out over the grassy plain lands he could hear the fire breathing dragon behind him.

Audrey: You must think you’re pretty special don’t you?

As Audrey spoke her hands found the top of her hips, as she gave off a dominant stance. Turning back around to face his “sister in-law” Ben looked at her confused.

Ben: Excuse me?

Bringing the bottle to his lips the Cockney King took a big swig after all he was going to need beer if he was going to be civil to her.

Audrey: The way you have my sister wrapped around your pinky, coming when you call her, begging like a dog.

Audrey took a step up towards Ben, her voice dripped like venom as she singled him out.

Ben: You’re loopier then I remember.

Turning back away from Audrey, Ben continued to watch the wildlife frolic in the grassy fields.  

Audrey: I know what you Ben and I found out what you did and it’s sickening that you don’t have the balls to tell Emma.

Making her way to right beside him Audrey leant on the railing, her presence was off putting to Ben who just took a step back. Turning to look at her he looked at her with doubt across his face.

Ben: What on earth are you talking about dragon lady?

Audrey laughed as he once again called her dragon lady. Sighing out loud the Kiwi just shook her head.

Audrey: The night of prom, the night you and Emma were finally going to live out your wildest dreams... too bad we had to go back to New Zealand... but that didn’t stop you did it Ben?

As she took a step closer Ben raised his hands up in front of him as if to warn her off, looking into his hotel room he was praying for Emma to walk out any second now and save him.

Ben: You’re delusional.

Fobbing of Emma’s sisters remarks Audrey just smiled she couldn’t help but notice the wounded look in Ben’s normally happy eyes.

Audrey: No, I’m right... now how long are you going to keep your secret?

Audrey was now pointing at him as Ben’s smile completed faded away from his face, was crazy Audrey on to something?

Ben: ...

As his lips parted and he went to speak he was cut off by the thick New Zealand accent once more.

Audrey: No wait let me answer that, you have six weeks Ben... I mean that’s how long until your house settles right? You have six weeks to come clean, or I’ll take great pleasure in wiping the floor with your lies.

Audrey gave Ben a stern look one that said business, as Ben went to reply the sound of the bedroom door closing was enough to give him freedom. He could see Emma out of the corner of her eye walk into the living room, looking around for her sister and her lover. As she spots them outside a smile lights up her face as she thinks they had made a truce to be civil while their together. Oh boy could our little redhead not be so far from the truth. As Audrey leaves the patio, she takes Emma by the hand and leads her towards the door while Ben just looks at his girlfriend with a hint of sadness in his eyes. Looking down at his empty bottle, he knows there is only one thing left to do and that’s get more and quickly. So I leave you with this, what on earth is Mr Honesty hiding from Little Miss Sunshine?

**

Dear Diary,

Well where to begin? My sister is in town making my life with Ben a little uneasy. I don’t know why they both just can’t get along, like really is it that hard? I don’t even know why they hate each other, it’s stupid. Family... you can’t live with it you can’t live without it. In all honesty tho, I’m glad Audrey has flown all this way to see me, we haven’t been in the same place at the same time in years, so it’s refreshing to see how well she is doing and how far she has come. Also how exciting is this, she flew all this way to ask me to be her bridesmaid, I’m so excited. She has assured me that Ben will be invited to the wedding but I dare say she will try and make his time there less than perfect. My poor Benny, what has he ever done to get so much hate from her? I guess we’ll never find out Audrey has a tendency of hating every second person she meets. Oh well moving on.

I can’t believe that last week went as planned, well I can’ believe it. I just can’t believe how easy it was. Last week I was able to pin the Bombshell Champion, just like that in the middle of the six sided ring. I was able to show everyone what I have been talking about since becoming the Roulette Champion. This belt means more than what everyone thinks it does, this belt is to be held higher than the Bombshell Championship and it doesn’t stop with me beating Roxi Johnson last week oh no, I still have a long way to go to put this title back on the map but patience is a virtue. As of right now, I believe I have all the time in the world to make this dream a reality.

Next stop Chaos in Cape Town, my next match is a four corners elimination match against Cindy Warren, Joanne Canelli and Mercedes Vargas. I guess the upside of this match is that I know what I’m walking into and I know what I’m facing. At Chaos in Cape Town I walk into my title defence match with a huge target painted on my chest, hell I’ll have one on my head, on my back you name it these girls will want to stop at nothing to rip me apart. The sad fact for them is I won’t let them. I have come too far in this business to not get this right, to not get this match under my control from the get go. I need my opponents to understand that it’s not personal it’s just business and right now my business is retaining my Bombshell Roulette Championship.

Some may say I’ve become obsessed with the belt that I’ve become super attached to it and it’s not a good thing. How could it not be a good thing? I honestly feel as if this belt is a part of me, an extra limb if you may so the only way I’m going to give it up is if you pry it from my cold dead hands. Okay that is a little loopy, but I can confirm that yes I have grown attached to my belt, yes defending it has become like an obsession. Not the kind of obsession that has me hallucinating and calling it my precious... but the type of obsession that helps feed me the strength to carry on and do more. The type of clean obsession that feeds body builders to lift that one set heavier, the type of obsession that helps a marathon runner run that extra mile... I have a healthy obsession with my belt, one that I hope never fades away. You might call it crazy, I call it passion. Passion that has been so rare in the Bombshell ranks these days when it comes to the belts, I mean when was the last time you saw a girl go all out for her belt? When was the last time you saw a bombshell lay it all on the line for what she believes is hers? Dare I say it? I can’t even remember it.

So when I captured the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship It dawned on me, I need to be that girl who is written in the history books as the girl who did everything she could for her division, for her reign and for her Championship.

Now who am I facing? First up Cindy Warren, I don’t know much about her other then she’s a nurse and that the fans love her. I can’ say anything bad about that, not that I like to. I just need to keep my eyes open because it’s always the quiet girls that make the most noise when it counts. Cindy might be new to Sin City Wrestling, but that doesn’t mean she’s new to this business I dare say she’ll have gold in her eyes something that I can admire... but next weekend if I can help it won’t be her weekend to taste victory.

Joanne, my old tag team partner who has turned over a brand new leaf, one minute telling me that I was a great tag team partner, the next minute I’m getting blamed for everything. Joanne I know you in the ring, just like you know me... but regardless of our time as tag team partners, you need to realise that I’m still growing, I’m still evolving into the fighter I want to be and trust me you ain’t seen nothing yet. Next Sunday you will walk in empty handed and mark my words you will walk out empty handed.

Mercedes, some say she’s my biggest threat in this match up, I mean why wouldn’t she? Mercedes has been a speed bump throughout my career. Last week I struck it lucky with her team work, next week she will be coming down to the ring focused, she will be coming down to the ring with the glimmer of hope that she can defeat me once more. I have to do everything in my power to hold her off, I have to do everything in my power to keep her away from the Roulette Championship... Mercedes is a force not to be played with, but to be respected... respected enough to know your bounds... with her she’s unpredictable, she’s a snake in the grass just waiting to strike and take what she believes is hers. Well correction Mercedes, right now this Bombshell Roulette Championship is mine... and it’s coming home with me after Chaos in Cape Town.

I told the world that I was going to remain the Champion throughout the tour, I told the world that I was going to bring this belt back to American soil, I told the world that I was going to fly it to New Zealand and show it off to my family, my friends, my people... I want nothing to stop this dream...

It’s time to be Kia Kaha...

It’s time for this dream to become a reality...

It’s time to take another step forward in becoming the best Bombshell Roulette Champion in Sin City Wrestling history.

Chaos in Cape Town, is my next step, it’s my next hurdle if I overcome that... there is nothing on earth that can stop me.

Love
ERJ
XXX

7
Climax Control Archives / Moving in?
« on: May 09, 2014, 10:36:19 PM »
 #ooc - okay not edited, I can barely see as it is... massive migraine, kinda just hoped for the best typing this up this morning... anyways... she's up.

**

Whoa, whoa, whoa.... pump the breaks did he just say? “I love you Emma, I wanna spend as much time as I can with you. That document needs your name on too, because I want us to live together... so, will you move in to our brand new underground house.... with swimming pool in the bedroom?”

The scene opens up with Ben Jordan staring deeply into Emma Rose’s eyes trying to figure out her answer before she can even speak. His grip on her tiny slender hands that were in his tightened as his heart started to pound out of his chest. As time was ticking the New Zealander didn’t know what to say, she didn’t know if this was real or if this was some sort of a crazy dream. Licking her lips she parted them, her voice slowly and softly coming to life.

AND fade, lol what? Did you think I would give away the goodies for free? If Ciara has taught me anything it’s if you’re looking for the goodies, keep on looking because they stay in the jar.

**

Madagascar; an island well known for its beautiful beaches, its breath taking crystal clear water, the strange and unique wildlife. An island celebrated for its fine handmade linen, its quality five star resorts and the friendly open gates that let tourist flock to it every single year. An island so well-known for its beautiful exterior that people have grown to forget the interior, the interior that is failing, the exterior that is dying... sure we all get caught up in the beauty and wonder but have you really sat down and looked at the core of this island? Madagascar is still one of the world fastest declining islands, when it comes to poverty... when it comes to violence, when it comes to abuse, rape and molestation against children. A country that we have glorified since those movies came out telling us to move it move it. A movie that lead us to believe that Madagascar was a wonderland filled with endless hopes and dreams. What the movie failed to provide was the gruesome truth, but hey what can you expect from a cartoon? Now before you jump on the Emma must hate Madagascar train let me clear this up, she doesn’t she just wished that people could see what’s happening in the middle of the island right now, the part of the island that no one goes to... the “dark alleys” if you want to call it that. I think it’s time we took a trip into the heart of Madagascar to see how it’s still beating.

The Mission House.

Opening up outside a rural orphanage a large black hummer can be seen parked out the front with “The Mission House” written on it. For all of you who don’t know the Mission House is an organization that runs off no profit that donate everything and every cent that they receive into several houses in Madagascar that help educated the children. They provide food and shelter for those who have nothing and they provide support for those who have next to nothing.

The land around the orphanage is immaculate while the streets that lead up to it looks as if they could tell a story, a story of death, a story off loss and despair. The sound of children laughing can be heard laughing that brings a smile to Emma Rose’s face. Ah yes, we find Emma Rose and Ben Jordan standing in front of the entrance doors of The Mission House. It was ticking over to midday and the two had been there since sunrise, helping, drawing, playing, hugging reading teaching... you name it whatever these children wanted Ben and Emma were trying to give them. Even though it was blistering hot outside both Emma and Ben had a pair of long cargo pants on, enclosed shoes and plain t-shirts.

Emma: Thank you for coming with me today.

Leaning up her hands cupped each side of his face, bringing him down to her level as she brought her lips to his.

Ben: I wouldn’t have missed this for anything you know that headlights.

His hands fell on to her hips as he pulled her into him, showing her his big toothy smile a sign that he was in fact enjoying himself.

Emma: I’m not ready to go back to the hotel yet; I still have so much to learn.

Looking back over her shoulder Emma looked into the tinted glass door listening to the sounds of happy children that made her heart flutter. To be honest Emma had never really thought about having children of her own, in fact children are something her and Ben had never spoken about. Well that was until last week, when Emma blurted out the kids word while in a heavy argument with Ben, neither of them have brought it back up, in fact it’s basically like playing taboo and guess what? They’re both winning.  

Ben: I’m in no rush darling, take your time.

* * Two hours later;

Emma: What’s your name?

Emma made her way up towards a young girl who was sitting by herself in the corner of the room. In front of the girl were a desk and a piece of paper that the young girl around seven was madly drawing on.

Girl: A-le-ka.

The girl looked up at Emma with a shy smile before looking back down at her task at hand. Aleka could speak English, it was broken English but she was still so young and still learning so it was expected.

Emma: Aleka, that’s a beautiful name. What are you drawing here?

Looking down at the picture Emma could vaguely make out what it was but she was making conversation with the beautiful girl before her eyes.

Aleka: A prin-cess.

As Aleka was still colouring in Emma took a seat on the ground beside her, looking at the phenomenal detail she was putting into her drawing.

Emma: Why?

Watching on intently as the little girl looked up to Emma with a smile on her face, she quickly answered.

Aleka: I li-ke to meet one.

Aleka giggled shyly as she turned back to her handy work.

Emma: You would like to meet a princess? What would you say to a princess if you met one?

Emma brushed a strand of her long red hair out of her line of sight as Aleka just turned to look up at her.  

Aleka: Be my fri-end?

Emma’s clear green eyes fell into the hazel eyes of the young girl, the two exchanging a smile.

Emma: Why would you like to be friends with a princess?

The girl looked up at Emma with a hint of hope glimmering in her eyes before answering truthfully.

Aleka: No problems, when you princ-cess, no problems... happy, forever.

Her white teeth gleamed against her dark skin as she expressed her desire to be happy and safe. Aleka wanted to be free from the pain of her past, she wanted a new beginning.

Emma: What if I told you, you didn’t have to be friends with a princess to be happy?

The little girl looked up at Emma as if she had just said “one direction has broken up” although the girl probably didn’t even know who they were or even cared. Grabbing a hold of her green pencil the little girl started to shade in the dress of her princess.

Aleka: I’d say you lie.

As the sound of pencil hitting paper took over Emma sighed as she watched on intently.

Emma: Anyone can be a princess, you just have to believe.

As the girl put down her pencil she turned back to Emma, her right hand coming up to touch the New Zealander the small African girl shook her head from side to side.

Aleka: To bel-i-eve you need faith, faith doesn’t walk these str-eets, only death.

Aleka turned back to her drawing, her hands colouring in at a hundred miles an hour while Emma’s eyes stayed locked on her. Her heart sinking further into her chest, as she continued to watch the little girl a smile crept across her face. Looking up Emma’s eyes scanned across the room in search of Ben Jordan.

* * Half an hour later;

Emma: Ben can we talk?

As Emma made a bee line towards Ben outside the building, Ben threw his hands up in front of his chest cutting her off from continuing.

Ben: Emma, no... I know what you’re going to say and as much as I want to help these kids out we can’t adopt them all.

Dropping her bottom lip Emma wasn’t sure what he was talking about.

Emma: Ben I...

Before she could continue he cut her off once more, taking over the conversation. Taking a step up towards her Ben made sure to keep his voice just above a whisper so no one could hear him but her.

Ben: Feel bad? So do I but Emma we will give these kids as much funding as we can and we will send gift packages and we will even come visit, but you need to think about this Emma we can’t take them home we can’t adopt them, we wouldn’t be able to give them a steady life, with all the tripping we do... all the disruptions that wouldn’t be fair.

Folding her arms across her chest Emma tapped her right foot waiting for her chance to speak.

Emma: Are you done?

That trademark smirk crossed Ben’s face as he looked at Emma, who looked as if she was ready to give him a stern talking to.

Ben: I think so why?

Licking her lips getting herself poised and ready Emma gave Ben a little nudge with her elbow, making sure his eyes were all on her as she spoke.

Emma: Good because what I was going to ask is, I want to sponsor Aleka, I want to send her to boarding school... hear me out, she has no parents, no living family, but Benny she’s smart incredibly smart, she could and will change this world, but she needs help and I’m going to give it her.

Emma stops and takes a deep breath before continuing, feeling Ben’s cool blue eyes firmly focused on her.

Emma: I’m not asking for your permission, I’m not asking for you to help me adopt her, I’m asking you to support me by supporting her, helping her get an education, helping her get out of these streets that are filled with ghosts of her past, blood from her childhood. Every dollar I earn I will pour into the Emma Rose Foundation for Children and every dollar I earn will pour into the Mission House. I know that it’s unfair just to pick one, that’s why every penny I earn from modelling will come straight here... but Aleka, she needs faith... I need to put faith in her.

Ben puts a hand on Emma's shoulder, his eyes softening as he bites his lower lip. He places his other hand under Emma's chin, slightly lifting her head with his forefinger and looking deep in to her eyes.

Ben: You have a good heart, you know that?

Ben smiles at Emma.

Ben: I can't say no to you wanting to give someone a better life. We're all born with nothing and average Joes like me get lucky, but not everyone does.

Ben sighs deeply

Ben: I'll support you every step of the way, hell, I'll match whatever you put in to it. I can't take the money with me when my times up, might as well use it to make a difference to people’s lives. I'll match it darling and hold your hand every step of the way.

Emma: Thank you so so so so much, I’ve got so much to sort out... Benjamin you have no idea how happy I am, it’s going to be a struggle but we have a strong legal team right? We can do this right? We can make this happen?

A happy smile danced on their faces as Emma’s eyes lit up from excitement.

Ben: We can and we will.

Reaching over to him Emma grabbed onto Ben hugging him tightly, not wanting to let go.
Emma: I’m so happy... thank you

He leant down to rest his lips on her forehead littering her forehead with kisses.

Ben: Now let me guess, we’re going to be here a little while longer?

Looking up at him Emma smiled brightly; Ben already knew the answer was yes.

Emma: I’m sorry.

She knew that he wasn’t bored here; Emma just knew that Ben was watching the time like a hawk because of where they were and how far it would take them to get back to the hotel while the sun was still up. Another less desirable thing about Madagascar, the threat of an attack lingered around the next corner.

Ben: Sorry, why are you sorry? I almost have the world’s finest football team out back, like world cup quality Emz, take your time darling but remember we can always come back tomorrow, now come get me if you need anything.

Of course that meant, take your time but make sure you remember we need to leave with two hours to spare before nightfall.  Jumping up against him Emma couldn’t hide her excitement as she crashed into Ben’s hard body for a hug, her arms wrapping around him squeezing him tightly.

** After about an hour;

In car on way back to hotel Emma was sitting beside Ben in the back of the black hummer that was being guided through the back streets of central Madagascar.  Her left hand was linked in his right hand as his thumb softly stroked the back of her hand, resting her head down on his shoulder Emma snuggled into Ben feeling at peace there her eyes slowly closing. Just as she was about to fade off into a micro sleep her phone in her pocket buzzed to life startling her. Keeping her left hand in Ben’s Emma fumbled around for her phone, using her freeish hand she swiped at the screen and took the call.

Emma: Hello... yes, Joey don’t play games with me...

Ben looked down at Emma his right eyebrow raised as she spoke to her manager.

Emma: WHAT? You’re shitting me right?

Flashing Ben a happy smile, he couldn’t help but naturally take him under his arm and pull her closer towards him.

Emma: How many covers? ... Oh my god, I couldn’t be more blessed, today really is my day.

Squeezing her tightly against his body Ben couldn’t hear the guy on the other end of the line but he knew from Emma’s tone and responses that it was making her happy.

Emma: Okay, okay, send me the contracts and the details and I’ll let you know... don’t make me say it... stop I’m not going to say it... okay fine... fine... FINE... my manager is poppin’

Hanging up the phone Emma slipped it back into the front pocket of her cargo pants. Turning to look up at Ben with a massive smile on her face she couldn’t hold out for much longer she needed to share her good news.  

Ben: So?

He’s free arm came across her body and rested on her lap as he turned towards her, the two young lovers now staring directly into each other eyes, while being escorted through Madagascar.

Emma: So... I just landed four covers... and a promotional deal with Chanel and Sunburn Swimwear.

Bringing her lips to his she planted a firm kiss there, feeling his left hand make its way around her back holding her against him tightly.

Ben: My little flower just keeps blossoming doesn’t she?

A honest smile was on Ben’s face and he gazed lovingly down at Emma, he had never looked at her so proudly. Well let’s be honest he probably had but right now Emma was in a trance, she was on cloud nine, all of her ducks were sitting in a row and making her very happy.

Emma: Ben, I can’t even explain how happy I am right now... I have the Bombshell Roulette championship, I have a sponsorship in order for Aleka, I’m going to be on at least four more covers this year and people want me to be their brand ambassador? I can’t believe this... I truly can’t believe this... what a year...

Her green eyes lit up as Ben brought his right hand up to her face, his thumb guided her attention to his eyes as he commanded it.

Ben: It’s only going to get better Emz.

He gave her that smile. That smile that told her something was up; something was ticking away at the back of his mind. Bringing her eyebrows together she looked at him with a hint of concern as he shook his head towards her, as if to tell her not to worry.

Emma: How so Ben? I’m already on cloud nine...

Using his thumb to guide her lips up to his he gently kissed her, washing her worry away as his moist skin made contact with hers. At first their kiss was gentle at first it was innocent, but the over whelming presence of happiness naturally helped them deepen it. Right now Emma had everything she ever wanted in life, right now she was happy.  Dragging himself out of the kiss Ben looked into Emma’s eyes, so she could see the truthfulness behind his words as he spoke.

Ben: It just will Emma Rose Jenkins, it just will.

O0oh using her full name are we now Benny? As Ben flashed Emma an sincere smile, Emma couldn’t help but return it with one of her own.

Emma: How can it Ben? But regardless of all those things I have you, and nothing on earth tops that.

Ben didn’t have to answer with words, he answered with a firm kiss on her lips. As the two got lost in each other mouths, they ignored the outside world just for a few moments to appreciate each other completely.

**

Dear Diary,

My first defence is over and what can I say, other than I’m still the Bombshell Roulette Champion, Well isn’t this exciting? I can’t believe I pulled off my first defence; one of many Ben likes to remind me. I hope so I truly hope so.  I feel like I have some much left to give to this division and give to this belt, so if anyone thinks that they are going to just take it from me without a fight, they’re kidding themselves.

This week I find myself booked again, this time tag team action against the newly crowned Bombshell Champion Roxi and her over the top friendly friend Electra, who is trying to save her? I really don’t know what to make of that? I really don’t know what to make of Roxi anymore; I mean congratulations for winning the belt, but wasn’t it just a few weeks back that I pinned her? Oh well, this game we play has a tendency of confusing me, of who is rightful and who isn’t. All I know is that I have a chance, a real chance here to show the world that the Roulette Championship can play on the same level as the Bombshell championship... by taking it to Roxi and making Roxi word hard for her victory. Now, now I’m not guaranteeing her team will win, I’m just saying that if they want to win, they’re going to have to dig deep and come at me and Mercedes with everything they have.  

Teaming with Mercedes, the girl I have been informed will be my opponent at the super card? Oh yeah this should end positively. I just pray she has it in her, not to have her eyes focused on the gold this week but have them focused on the match at hand. Beating Roxi and Electra won’t be easy, but in saying that I know Mercedes has the skills to get the job done, she relentless and she’s thorough not much gets passed Mercedes in the ring so here’s hoping we can combined our skills and walk out of this match at Climax Control as winners.

I remember a simpler time in my life, when I used to say winning isn’t everything and to an extent I still agree with that... but right now for this Sunday winning is everything. Winning is a must for team Vargas and Rose, we need this, we have to get over Electra and Roxi... because no matter how dysfunctional Mercedes and my team might be, if we were to allow a ticking time bomb of a team like Electra and Roxi to get one over us, that would be unthinkable. Think about it Electra is trying to save Roxi and pull her out of the clutches of Cyrus, while Roxi is walking around hell bent on doing whatever Cyrus tells her too. If they can combined and work better as a team then Mercedes and I then there is something wrong, something very wrong. I know for a fact I don’t want to let a team that’s so displaced beat us, I just hope Electra and Roxi leave Mercedes and I some scraps after they’re done fighting each other, because no doubt at some stage the niceties will fall short and feathers will fly.  

Now what can I say about Electra other than good luck? Not only does she have to watch out for Roxi this week, she has Cyrus to be weary of as well... not to forget then she has to find it in herself to stay focused at the match at hand, I’m not the one for pointing out downfalls and weaknesses but this one is wide open... poor Electra won’t know where to look or what to focus on this week I feel sorry for her. I just hope that when this is all said and done she gets Roxi back, the real Roxi not this “I’m a bad, bad girl” Roxi that is faking up our screens more so then the mean girls.

Roxi, well what can I say that hasn’t already been previously said between us two? Last time we fought, Cyrus came out and tried to blame me for the way you turned out... blame me? What in the seven hells would that accomplish? I don’t remember saying to Roxi “you’re nothing” in fact I’ve only ever said nice things about her, she was a friend, she was a mentor, she was someone that I looked up to in this world and to have a spineless prick like Cyrus come out and say that I’m one of the reasons Roxi is the way she is now? Oh no cowboy that ain’t going to fly.

Roxi is this way because you made her, Roxi is this way because she WANTS to be this way, because let’s be honest if she wanted to be that superhero she made herself out to be, she would be strong enough to rid her life of a weed like you simply. Yet all this time you keep saying you’re making Roxi better but let’s look at her track record since meeting you, it hasn’t been at all flash until last week when she was able to win the Bombshell Championship off of Vixen, I bet she regrets throwing away the Roulette Belt like last night’s left overs now.

Let’s be honest before Cyrus, Roxi was consistent, since you... since this never ending turmoil you are creating for her, she has been up and down, round and round... you can preach that you helped her get to the top, but how much was a fluke? And how much was it actual skill? This weekend at Climax Control, under the stars with the sand beneath my toes, I plan on finding out... just how tough you’re project is this week, because let’s just say if my memory is right, let’s just say... last time you new and improved Roxi faced me... I walked away the winner... but I guess you blamed Ben Jordan for that am I right?

You said you blamed him for my victory, Ben has never stepped foot into one of my matches, he has never aided as a distraction for me he has never held my opponents back or down. He stepped in when you couldn’t keep your filthy hands to yourself... but ask yourself this Cyrus and Roxi who are you too going to blame this week when Mercedes and I walk out victorious? Ben won’t be at ring side... so enjoy trying to pin this one on him.

Coming into the ring this Sunday I find myself in the position I’ve always wanted to be, Champion versus Champion... the underdog versus the main event.  The Bombshell Championship versus the Roulette Champion, now I get there not on the line and I get this isn’t a fantasy match like Vixen and Necra were privileged enough to receive... but in the back of my mind, it’s game time. In my mind it ‘s ShowTime (miss you Drake) this Sunday under the hot Madagascar night sky, this is the start of my war that I have been waging against the Bombshell Championship, this is my first step in proving that it’s worth the same as the Roulette Championship, if not a little bit less...

Last week I spoke about it, I spoke about how I wanted to take this belt to new heights, last week I beat a former champion, I set my claim to belt in one of the darkest parts of Congo... so this week it’s only fitting that I take the fight right to the current Bombshell Champions door... regardless of the situation, regardless of our tag team partners. I’m focused on one thing and one thing only and that’s taking My Bombshell Roulette Championship into this match all nice and shiny and then when the final bell tolls I’m looking to stand over Roxi’s fallen body.

I want to stand over her pinned body so badly. I want to be the reason people take notice of the Roulette Championship and what a majestic way of doing it. People will take notice when I’m standing over the fallen Champions body, when I drape her belt across her waist... not just any belt THE “highest” belt in Sin City Wrestling history for us Bombshells will be decorated across her gut and then there will be me standing over her proudly with the Roulette Championship held high above my head.  I want this picture in my mind to play out, I want it so badly... this week is going to be step one... or it will just be the final step, it depends on how hard Roxi wants to fight for her Championships’ honour?

I’m willing to fight to the bone for the Bombshell Roulette Championship, I willing to bleed, I’m willing to break bones, lose consciousness, pull thumb tacks out of my spine, pull barbwire out of my face, I’m willing to do anything to hold on to this Championship... so take note Mercedes, we might be tag team buddies this week but at Chaos in Cape town, you’ll be standing across the ring finding yourself against me. In the past you might have been able to get one over me, but now, now it’s different. I’m not just fighting for myself anymore, I’m fighting for Ben, I’m fighting for New Zealand, I’m fighting for all the women in this world who have ever been told you won’t make it, or you can’t... I’m fighting for my fans, I’m fighting for Roulette Championship and let’s be honest... if I stop fighting now, a lot of people are going to be disappointed and I hate disappointing the people I care about.

It’s the fuel to my fire.

So now I sit here writing away wondering what will happen next? I sit here wondering what on earth Electra and Roxi going to say? I sit her wondering what Mercedes is going to be like coming into this match. I need to remind myself that in spite of what they say or do, I can be better, I will get better and I will stop at nothing to hear the words “Sin City Wrestling, I know the place that’s were Emma Rose works” I want to leave my name on this company like it has left its name on me. Without SCW, without ACW I wouldn’t have the happiness that I have in my life now, I wouldn’t have this new found confidence that fits like a glove.

This Sunday might just be my greatest match yet, this might just be the match that defines my stance as the Bombshell Roulette Champion... it’s the match that could make me or break me, but let’s be honest it’s hard to keep a good girl down.

A win this weekend would be ideal, a picture perfect victory over the Bombshell Champion would be amazing... but sometimes we have to wait for the perfect moment, sometimes we need to build an army before winning the war. I don’t plan on giving up my cause, not now, not ever... as long as I’m the champ the future Bombshell Champions need to stay on notice, because my point to prove doesn’t begin and end with Roxi... it will continue on to the next champ and to the champion after that... because as long as the Roulette Championship stays around my waist, I have a point to prove.  

Come this Sunday, I just pray Mercedes and I can get along... I just pray we have it in us to get this match done and out of the way... before we start focusing on tearing each other apart.

It’s time to be Kia Kaha Emma Rose, it’s time to let Sin City Wrestling know where you stand... and right now, it’s very close to the top.

Love
ERJ
xxx


***

Ben: Emma, what do you say... do you want to move in with me?

His eyes were locked on hers as her lips parted not knowing what to say at first she looked at her hands that were being held on tightly by his.  

Emma: Is this a joke?

His eyebrows came together as he didn’t understand what she was talking about, he had just asked her to move in and now she was saying this was a joke to him?

Ben: What no? Why would it be a joke? I want this Emma... I want us to start a proper life together.

His words were flying out hard and fast as he tried to defend himself to her, Emma watched as his hands let go of hers as the flew up and rested on her shoulders.

Emma: So if I say yes, you won’t go just kidding?

Ben was just short of shaking her, trying to make her see that he was serious.

Ben: When have I ever? ... Wait don’t answer that.

A smiled crossed her face as Emma realised that Ben had picked up on what she was bringing back up, the empty Tiffany’s box that he once surprised her with.

Emma: You really want to do this?

Her hands came up and cupped each side of his face, her green eyes gazing lovingly into his. She was excited, in fact she was over the moon but in true Emma Rose style she wasn’t letting him get away with it that easy.

Ben: With ever feeling in my body, move in with me Emma... be my girl...

Bringing his lips down to hers they shared a small light kiss, the type of kiss that leaves your belly doing back flips as it leaves a sense of home on your lips.

Emma: I have two conditions...

Backing away from her so he could see all of her facial expressions Ben dug his knees into the sand, as they were now kneeling in front of each other.

Ben: Anything name them.

Gripping at her hands he was nervously showing her that he was serious about this, deadly serious. Completely ignoring the outside world around them Emma locked her eyes on Ben and smiled that coy yet dangerous smile.

Emma: okay, one your holey Road Runner boxer shorts, they need to go...

Screwing up his nose Ben looked disappointed but he sucked it up and reluctantly nodded.

Ben: Okay, no problems.

His words might have said no problems but his tone said “why oh why you heartless woman?”

Emma: And every day around three pm, it’s cleaning time.

Without even thinking Ben nodded his head that brought a smile of delight across Emma’s face, just as she was about to reach out and hug him Ben put his right hand up stopping her.

Ben: Wait, even on football days?

His face was cold as ice as Emma devilishly licked her lips.

Emma: Especially on football days.

His bottom lip dropped as Emma looked as if she just won the lotto.

Ben: That’s not fair.

He was playing the sulky card hoping that she would change her mind, but to be honest she was just yanking his chain.

Emma: That’s fine; be that way... but just so you know you gave up on living with these twenty-four-seven.

Reaching out she grabbed onto his hands and placed them on her big bouncy breasts, outlining what he had just given up for the love of football.

Ben: Can’t we just hire a cleaner?

Letting go of his hands Emma smirked as his hands stayed there, almost as if he was reconsidering his options.

Emma: Oh sure, a hot French maid, if that’s the case... can I hire a pool boy that looks like Kit Harington?

His hands moved away from her breasts that were covered by the fine material of her yellow dress, before coming to rest on her hips, dragging himself into her.

Ben: Okay okay okay, we can discuss all of the nitty gritty stuff when we move in...

Her hip bones dug into his as they looked each other dead in the eye. Ben’s right hand came around Emma’s waist, while his left hand stroked a section of her hair behind her ear.

Emma: I haven’t said yes yet.

Her words were cool as ice, but her smile was enough to set Ben’s heart on fire, he knew that she was just playing with him. She had been this way her whole life, when it came to getting what she wanted from him.

Ben: Why do you like making me suffer?

Leaning up she kissed at his jaw line, making a trail up underneath his chin towards his neck. Stopping she looked up at him from underneath her long black eyelashes.

Emma: Because sometimes when it looks like you’re about to lose your marbles, it kind of turns me on.

His hand gripped into her back as he held her as tightly as he could to his body. She continued to kiss her way up to his earlobe, while her hands squeezed in between their bodies, her fingers linking around the buttons on his top undoing them one by one. Letting the cool morning breeze blew across his chest as she opened his shirt to expose his muscular chest. As she reached the last button she pulled herself into him, feeling her body ease into his warmth.

Ben: You’re a mean woman.

He sounded a little hazy as Emma’s hand continued down to his bone coloured shorts, her hands finding the top button that she popped open with ease. As the sound of fabric being released from it holds Emma looked up at Ben with that look in her eye.  

Emma: I do have one serious request tho, if you’re going to have friends over can you let me know via a text message first... I don’t want a repeat of last time we stayed in London...

Keeping her right hand on zipper patrol, she used her left hand to guide Ben’s hand across her back towards her hip, bunching up her dress that was now riding up her silky smooth leg.

Ben: Why what happened?

Still guiding his hand to help ride her dress up her legs Emma stared directly into his eyes, making sure she held his attention.

Emma: You went to the football with the boys...

Her dress rode a little higher, but his eyes stayed locked in her gaze.

Emma: I stayed home alone allll night...

She was teasing him, as her right hand tapped at his zipper.

Emma: You came back home late...

Running his hand down her leg now, she brought it up her silky thigh making his gaze slightly shift from her eyes down to her leg.

Emma: You walked in the door, your friends behind you...

Bringing her right hand up underneath his jaw she demanded his attention back on her face as she licked her lips.

Emma: While I was standing on the top step with my silk nightie wide open...

Lucky these two were alone on their private beach, as Ben’s hand disappeared under her long dress.

Ben: Oh I remember... why so shy about it Em?

He winked down at her as he brought his lips to hers quickly stealing a kiss.

Emma: Because I’m yours, they can see me like that online or in the pages of magazines... not in the flesh.

His hand moved from under her dress, she had made her point that she didn’t want to surprise him one afternoon when he in fact surprises her with enough friends to make a football team.

Ben: Okay... I promise... but keep in mind every time I say I’m going out to pick up milk, it’s only because I want to come home to you like that.

A confident smile crossed his face as her hand returned to release his zipper, removing some tension from his pants.

Emma: What basically naked?

Tilting her head to the side she was playing innocent and it was driving him crazy.

Ben: No, missing me...

Bringing her lips up to meet his she kissed him softly, her eyes falling closed as she felt his hands come back up around her. His fingers digging into her cotton covered flesh as he guided her gently back first onto the sand. Hovering over her Ben didn’t break the kiss as he brought her hands up over her head, planting them firmly into the sand taking control of his teasing girlfriend. Breaking the kiss just slightly so she could talk in between small peaks, Emma gasped out.  

Emma: I miss you even when I just close my eyes Benny Bear, you know that.

A very happy smile danced on his face as he looked down at his Kiwi Goddess, losing himself in her eyes as he lowered his body down onto hers.

Ben: So is that a yes?

His lips were just inches away from hers as he looked deep into her eyes searching for the answer that he knew was already coming, but he needed to hear it from her. He needed to hear the word yes, before getting in to full celebration mode.

Emma: It’s a definite yes...

And with that said and done they exchanged a loving smile and gaze before Ben lowered himself into her, his lips embracing hers as he made his mark. Well here we go, they’re now officially moving in together, but as of right now they’re celebrating their journey to happiness together on a private beach. With Champagne and sand... sand... so much sand. Someone should really warn them about the sand and how it sticks to everything and is super hard to wash off, and even if you have a shower you still find more sand. Oh well... it’s too late.

8
Climax Control Archives / Gorillas, Leeches and Fights.
« on: May 02, 2014, 08:47:09 PM »
 Travel alert; when travelling to Kinshasa, Democratic Republic of the Congo it’s highly recommended not to journey off anywhere unattended and where ever possible seek a tour guide when venturing outdoors.

***

Ben: The Republic of Congo has seemingly endless tropical forest and fingers of moist savannah covering its interior.

The sound of Ben’s cheeky laugh roars to life as he holds the world famous Lonely Plant guide book of Africa up in front of him. Sitting beside him in the back of a roofless Jeep his girlfriend Emma wacks his arm forcefully, Ben stops laughing and turns to Emma confused.

Ben: What was that for?

Emma rolls her eyes as she shakes her head from side to side; obviously she thought that this was all a joke.

Emma: You’re being a jerk, read the part about Congo properly.

Ben screws up his nose as he looks at Emma with a baffled look spread across his rugged charms.

Ben: But I am reading the book correctly... sees?

Pushing the book up under Emma’s nose Ben uses his right index finger to point out the words, as Emma reads them her eyes grew wide as her right hand comes up to cover her mouth in shock.

Ben: I’m sorry what was that? Was that a I’m sorry for calling you a jerk oh so handsome devils of spunk I have for a boyfriend?

Waving her off Ben takes the book back to his side and clears his throat and starts to read the words out loud again.

Ben: Now where was I before I was so rudely interrupted? Ah yes... Its largely pristine northern rainforest is at the heart of the Congo Basin, the world’s second largest expanse of tropical rainforest. Aside from a host of biodiversity, it holds the majority of the world's population of western lowland gorillas.

As soon as the word gorillas left Ben’s mouth Emma’s hands were wrapped around his right arm a look of excitement was shining brightly on her freckled face. Looking up at her boyfriend with a massive grin on her face Emma couldn’t help but shouted excitedly.

Emma: Are we going to see the gorillas?

Ben just ignored the question, but Emma knew that he had heard her as the left side if his mouth arched up in a slight smirk. Closing the book in his hand Ben let it rest in his lap, trying to bite back his smile as he felt Emma’s grip on his muscular arm grow tighter.

Ben: I’m sorry what was that? Did you hear that noise? I’m not talking to you, until you apologise.

Turning to look down at his misses Ben had a firm look on his face, but deep in his blue eyes Emma could see that he was doing back flips. Trying his best to hide his happiness he couldn’t help but love the look of excitement on her face as she had figured out he was taking her to see the gorillas in their natural habitat.

Emma: For what?

Ben’s jaw dropped as he faked disappointment before sulking back into his chair.

Ben: For hurting my feelings.

Leaning up towards him Emma’s lips fell just shy of his, her green eyes catching a glimpse of his memorizing baby blue orbs as she licked her lips innocently. Even though his was acting hurt, Ben’s right hand came up to the side of her face. The touch of his thumb on her cheek was enough to guide her tilted head. As Ben lowered his head his eyes burned deep into hers as if he was waiting for her to act. Without even a word spoken or a moment too long Emma eagerly linked her lips with his. Losing herself completely into his tender loving mouth as they embraced, her eyes closed as her arms came up and rested on his shoulders. Considering Ben was meant to be hurt he sure wasn’t showing it as he forcefully, yet softly commanded control of the kiss, letting Emma know that she was his subject for the moment. Not that you would ever heard her complain. As the two continued to the tango Ben’s left hand reached down Emma’s back, pressing firmly into her spine pushing her towards him, leading her breasts to compress into his hard robust chest. Despite the fact that they were fully dressed Ben knew his hand sat perfectly in place on Emma’s back right on top of her faded birth mark. I guess spending almost their whole lives together would do that to someone. Just as Emma knew her manicured nails on her left hand were dangerously close from lightly piercing his battle scar that was given to him from a wild night out on the beers with the boys. Moving his right hand from her face Ben tangled his fingers in Emma’s long curly red hair. At first he was gentle but he wanted to test her, he wanted to tease her and all it took was a delicate tug on her locks for her lips to slip away from his for just a second to let out a tender whimper. As her lips stayed parted Ben drew her back into him with a solid push on her back, his tongue instantly finding its home inside her mouth. It wasn’t enough for Ben, he wanted more and he could tell by the goose bumps that laced her skin that she wanted it as well. Trailing his lips from hers he kissed a path up to her ear lobe, stopping just below it. His breath brushed passed her sensitive skin making her body release a tiny tremor beneath his presence. Licking his lips, Emma could hear every little movement her cockney king did as he took his time before speaking.  

Ben: I forgive you.

As Ben’s lips were about to make contact with her earlobe, his actions were halted by the sound of Emma’s shy girly giggle. Pulling his head back away from her neck, Ben looked deep into Emma’s eyes trying to find out what was so funny.

Emma: That’s funny because I don’t remember asking for forgiveness.

And with her sharp convicting words, the flame that burned violently and brightly blew out from on top of their heated candle. Winking up at her man, Emma brought her bottom lip into her mouth biting down on it, while her eyes looked up at him seductively from underneath her long full black eyelashes. Ben let out a groan as his hands balled up into fists, as he slammed them into the leather backseat.  

Ben: Damn it Emma!

***

After a decent two and a half hour jeep ride through Congo, Ben and Emma were finally dropped off by their guide at the bottom of a small mountain. At the base of the mountain an obvious track that leads up into the green rainforest.  The two were dress in long bone colour cargo pants and long sleaved bone cotton shirts. On top of Ben’s head sat a wide brimmed hat and a scarf wrapped loosely around his neck, while his sunglasses hid his eyes. Emma had her long red hair out and curled, while her glasses rested on the top of her head. On Ben’s back was a back pack, while Emma had a camera in her hand snapping off as many pictures humanly possible. As the two made their way towards the base of the track their guide raced up from behind them. Rallying them together he went through some ground rules, but Ben had organised the relaxed version of the tour where they could take their time and explore this vast terrain at their own pace. Well let’s be honest Ben picked that package because he knew what Emma was like, she was thorough and she never wanted to miss a single thing on tours. She was like a kid a Disney land that has to collect all the stickers and autographs of the stars to prove that she has seen it all. As the guide takes off into the rainforest Emma takes off quickly behind him, while Ben trails behind looking less than thrilled to be there. After a twenty or so minutes into their walk Emma turns back to see Ben holding his IPhone up in the air trying to get service, he wasn’t trying to make a call he was trying to read the latest football scores. Rolling her eyes Emma let out a sigh capturing his attention.

Emma: Shouldn’t you be walking in front of me, in case we see a snake or something?

Ben dropped his hand down to his side and silently cursed his phone, before looking up to Emma flashing a cheeky smile.

Ben: Em, baby... I don’t want to get in the way of you seeing the gorillas first.

Smooth Benny real smooth, Emma just laughed and turned back around to focus on the path in front of her Noticing that their tour guide had walked off without knowing that she had stopped briefly to talk to Ben. Looking down at the ground in front of her Emma continues along the path, no overly concerned about her missing guide at the time, after all there was only one path right?

Emma: Wow this place is so beautiful...

While The New Zealander was lost in the rainforest soaking up her surrounding, her boyfriend was lost in trying to access his satellite internet on his IPhone after all he was wealthy and wealthy people can get reception anywhere.  

Ben: Yeah, yeah... amazing.

She didn’t even have to turn around to know that Ben’s mind was on something else, but she had to give him points for coming up with the idea and arranging it.

Emma: I can’t get over how green everything is down here.

As Emma’s voice continued Ben didn’t overly notice that it was trailing off, looking up from his phone out of the corner of his eye he saw the tour guide and quickly took off in the direction after him, while Emma has wander off on her own path. Ben returned his gaze back to his phone before getting fed up with it and sticking it into his pocket. Looking up from the ground Ben looked up in front of him to see the guide but no Emma. Turning around in a three sixty Ben looked around for his girlfriend but she was nowhere to be seen.

Ben: EMMA?! EMMMMMA!!!!

A look of panic crept over his face as Emma didn’t respond. Ben caught the attention of the tour guide and the two set off in search of the red head, who was now missing deep in the war torn jungle of Congo.

TWENTY MINUTES LATER!!!

Ben: EMMA!!!

As Ben was calling out for Emma’s name his voice was panicked, she had been missing for around twenty minutes and every time he called out for her he got nothing in response. Emma could finally hear her name, she could finally hear him the love of her life and she could tell that he was scared. Ben rarely showed any signs of being scared and right now she knew that he was frightened out of his mind. Pushing past thick branches and covered in spiders webs and dew Emma ran towards the direction of her name, with each step she could feel her heart pounding in her chest. She just wanted to see him again, even though she was only out of his sight for twenty minutes, it was enough to horrify her. Now before you go aww, let’s get the story clear. Emma and Ben do partake in their own separate things and Emma wasn’t scared because she hadn’t seen Ben before her eyes for twenty minutes... she was scared because she was lost in this thick dense jungle filled with snakes, spiders, wild cats, ticks, leeches, tribes, crime, death. Oh God the amount of death this jungle had witnessed was enough to send Emma’s stomach churning. She wanted out of here and fast, she wanted to find safety in the arms of Benjamin Jordan.

Ben: EMMA!!!

Rounding a tree Emma called back but was flung in the face by a swinging branch, her right hand instantly whipped up to covered her lips. Checking to see if they were bleeding Emma was happy with the negative response. Running towards her name once more, she tripped and stumbled over a root under her feet but as she staggered she managed to stay on her feet. Running towards a clearance she could see in the trees she put the pace on as she heard her name once more.

Ben: EMMA!!!

As her heart thumped as she drew near she pushed back a set of branches and within her eye sight she could see Ben’s back. Letting out a squeal of delight, the pain of being lost slowly poured from her body leaving her frozen. Ben turned around as the sound of brushes rustling hit his ears and as he turned around he spotted Emma emerging from the rainforest, her body looked exhausted but the thrilled look on her face gave her a buoyant glow. Running up to her Ben caught her in his arms and pulled her in tightly for a hug not wanting to let her go, the fear washing from his face as his held her in his arms. Emma rested her head on his chest and the sound of her sobs brought her crashing down.

Emma: OH MY GOD BEN!!! I LOST YOU!!!

Backing away from her, Ben wiped the tears away from her face with his thumbs before running his hand though her hair. The hard look on his face was replaced by his glowing smile as looked upon his lady.

Ben: I know this isn’t the right time but could you walk back through that bush? You kind of reminded me of Katy Perry in her Roar video clip.

Looking up at him confuse Emma’s jaw dropped slightly while her eyebrow came together. He was joking with her? In a time like this he was joking? Emma knew what Ben was like and she knew that this would be a typical reaction from him, but for some reason it had wounded her. It was as if he had taken an arrow and dug it straight into her chest.

Emma: Should I put leaves and dirt in my hair as well? Would that satisfy you?

Her voice was short, blunt and sarcastic but Ben wasn’t fazed as he watched Emma walk around him and head towards their tour guide who was no doubt abusing them in his language. Ben took off behind Emma letting out a slight chuckle that just proceeded to slam this invisible arrow into Emma’s chest harder.  

Ben: If you want to, I mean don’t let me stop you from getting into character baby.

Making his way up beside Emma Ben wrapped her arm around her shoulders, tucking her into his chest. While he was playing it cool Emma couldn’t help but tense up, at first she wanted to abuse him but she took a moment to shake it off before resting her open palm on his chest, resting her head on his shoulder.

Emma: You’re a...

Before she could continue Ben squeezed her and cut her off.

Ben: Jerk, I know, I know.

As the two continued back on the path towards the gorillas they did so in silence, but never moved more than a few steps away from each other. As the two made their way up the mountain they waited for a hour to sight a gorilla but there was nothing to be found. After deciding to head back they made their way back down the track back towards the jeep. Ben could tell that Emma wasn’t happy that she had a – gotten lost in the jungle and B she hadn’t seen any gorillas the main reason why they had made their way out here. Just as they were about to round a corner something moved across the path in front of them stopping them dead in their tracks.

Ben: Oh look a giant monkey.

Ben pointed up to the large black gorilla that was calmly walking across the path in front of them while Emma looked up with excitement. Reaching for her camera she turned to Ben just briefly to correct him.

Emma: You mean a gorilla?

As she took a million and one photos of the gorilla she tried to ignore Ben’s snort.

Ben: That’s what I said a giant monkey.

Ben laughed as he thought he was being clever but once again his words had seemed to seep underneath Emma’s skin to claw at her insides. For some reason no matter what he did or said today he was grinding her gears and setting her off, in all wrong ways. As Emma followed the guide and sat down on the ground to take some more pictures of the massive animal before her eyes she could tell that Ben was disinterested as she could hear the sound of his fingers clicking on his IPhone.

Emma: Clearly you have your mind on other things... let’s just go home shall we?

Turning to look at him over her shoulder Emma stared Ben down directly as he looked at her somewhat perplexed. He thought he was doing the right thing by bringing her out to the middle of the jungle to find a gorilla, now that she had seen one he thought for sure that she would be happy.

Ben: Oh you make it sound like you want me so badly.

Once again his light hearted humour tried to lighten the situation but it was useless, Emma was pissed off at him for not showing any sort of interest in today’s activity. Getting up from her seated position Emma shoved her camera into her deep cargo pant pocket. Walking towards him Emma ran her right hand through her long red hair while sighing.

Emma: Why would I have any desire in you tonight? First of all you’re the one that lost me out here in the jungle because you were glued to your damn phone trying to find out football scores and second of all I have no doubt you will call out for Katy Perry next time we fornicate.

Ben took a step back as he noticed the icy tone in Emma’s voice she wasn’t play fighting anymore she was serious. Looking down at the phone in his hand Ben tried to hide it behind his back faking an innocence.

Ben: Oh so it’s okay when you once called me Henry in sack? I’m just meant to sit there and take it?

As he bit back Emma knew it was only in reaction to her, she knew deep down that Ben didn’t like fighting with her, but she also knew that he was exactly like her. Ben needed to have the last say and if he didn’t he would just continue it until he did. Just like the energizer bunny, he never gave up. As he noticed that silence had taken over his girlfriend he tried his last ditch effort to being her around to happiness.

Ben: I don’t even know who this Henry fella is, only seen one of his movies.

Camera wink, oh look at that I forgot about the camera being here silly me.

Emma: It’s not my fault you look like Superman.

Her tone was softer less harsh as Emma’s eyes fell into his.

Ben: I am Superman.

Walking up to Emma, Ben wrapped his arms around her taking her in for a hug, but she shrugged him off.

Emma: So you’re implying that I’m that lame lane chick?

Screwing her nose up at him, she flicked a long lock of red hair out of her face before turning around and heading towards the path. Looking around she had noticed that they were just a few metres from the entrance. It’s funny how you go on these wild life trips and you spend a whole day looking for something, when they end up being right at the front of the park, Murphy’s law. Taking a step she looked for the gorilla that was now long gone from her sights.

Ben: No because unlike you that lane chick is nice, you’re more like Poison Ivy.  

Ben was quick witted with his response as he followed Emma, every time she took a step he would take one. He was being extra cautious of her after her disappearing act.

Emma: You say that like it’s a bad thing but Poison Ivy is the hottest fucking super villain ever.

She was finally being playful; Emma was finally shaking that dark feeling of being angry at Ben off her shoulders.

Ben: Aww are you mad at me Emz?

And just like that Ben was able to remind her that she was in fact angry at him.

Emma: I’m not mad.

As Emma said that her right hand balled up into a little fist as she headed towards the jeep, wanting to go home.

Ben: Are you sure? Because you just swore and you only swear when you’re angry?

He was being sarcastic; Ben had obviously given up on playing peace maker.

Emma: Just get in the fucking jeep, I want to go home.

Emma didn’t even bother to turn around as she bee lined towards the jeep, racing out of Ben’s sight for just a second as she ran off towards the car.

Ben: Did you hear that? We’re fucking in the jeep all the way home.

Winking at the camera Ben laughed before trekking off into the distance, leaving the mountains behind him.

***

During the car ride back to the hotel Emma removes the scarf from around her neck and rests it in her lap, before running her hand through her hair pulling it to one side. The car ride was going to be a long silent one, as Ben was just looking out the window looking at the lush surroundings. Running her hands across her neck Emma’s fingers fall onto something long, round, wet and sticky letting out a scream, her panicked reaction catches Ben off guard. Jumping from his seat Ben turns to look at Emma, his eyes growing wide as he can now see what she’s making a fuss of.

Emma: I’ve got... I’ve got... get it off me... get it off me.

Ben slides across the backseat so he is now beside her, his right hand coming up to the side of her neck. His eyes locked on the leech that has had a good feed upon her flesh.

Ben: It’s looking at me Emma!!!

Just as Ben is about to touch the creature he gags and pulls back, causing Emma to erupt.

Emma: For the love of God, Ben... just pull it off.

Reaching up once more the Cockney King grabs a hold of the leech and slowly twists it, making sure that the head completely detaches itself from her skin. Giving it a slight pull backwards Ben pulls the vile creature away from Emma’s skin before looking at it in between his fingers repulsed. Loud gagging noises can be heard as Ben tries to fling the leech from his hands out the wind. The build up of sweat on the animal was making it hard to get rid of and the way Ben was acting like as if he has just seen a used bandaid in a hot tub the more he moved and squirmed the worse it got. As thinned out blood started to roll down Emma’s neck she ignored it, reaching over she took the leech out of Ben’s hands and quickly removed it from the vehicle. Looking down at Emma relieved, Ben looked as if he had dodged a bullet and he rested back into his seat. His body violently shuddering as his mind just playfully reminded him of what repulsive action he just had to undertake.

Ben: That was the most disgusting thing I’ve ever seen and ever had to do.

As Ben fumbled around his backpack for hand sanitizer, Emma shook out her scarf making sure there were no more surprises. Once giving it the all over she bunched it up into a ball and pressed it against her neck, mopping up the blood that was still oozing from the leeches suck hole.  Watching out of the corner of her eye as Ben made a fuss out of himself Emma couldn’t help but grow mad at him.

Ben: That’s it when we get back to the hotel, were both getting checked out for whatever nasties that thing can give you.

Choosing to ignore him Emma sunk into her seat and clutched on to the side of her neck with one hand while gripping on to the seat belt across her chest in the other. If she needed another indication that it was going to be a long ride home, it was definitely that one.

***

Returning to the hotel a few hours later the voices of Ben Jordan and Emma Rose could be heard from behind closed doors.

Ben: Well lucky for you Miss Leech Carrier we are happy, healthy and lucky enough to say we survived the Congo jungle.

Emma: Yeah lucky me.

Although we can’t see Emma the sound in her voice gave it away she was being sarcastic.

Ben: I’ve gotta hand it to you Emz, you always seem to find something bad to happen to you... you must love me playing white knight.

He was trying to be nice, trying to be playful and trying to cheer her up.

Emma: WHITE KNIGHT? You’re my white knight? First of all you lost me in the fucking jungle because you had your face glued to your phone screen. Second of all you think it’s funny to joke around after finding me instead of seeing if I was okay? Thirdly you acted like a bitch when you had to remove the leech from my neck... you’re not my fucking white knight, you’re so far fucking from it.

Oh boy she was mad.

Ben: I could have left it on you, maybe I should have it might have made you sick and then you would have had plenty of time resting to reflect on what I did for you today?

Emma: Oh fuck off Ben. You weren’t even the slightest bit interested in taking me out there, so next time don’t even bother... I’ll take myself.

Ben: Oh because you know how to go places by yourself without wandering off the track and getting lost don’t you?

Even Ben sounded like he was getting mad at this stage.

Emma: Go to hell!!

Ben: Why? It seems like I’m already there.

A cupboard was heard closing and by closing I meant getting slammed shut.

Emma: You’re a dick you know that? A gutless one at that... you gagged at removing  a leech from my neck, what the hell are you going to be like if we have kids one day?

Ben: Kids? Kids? What the hell Emma?

We can all just take a moment to picture Ben’s confused face right about.... now.

Emma: Yeah kids, no doubt I’ll be in the ward all by myself while you’ll be passed out of the floor.

Ben: At this stage I wouldn’t even been in the room, I’d rather be watching football, I’m sure you will call me when it’s done... I wouldn’t wanna be in the room with you just so I didn’t get in the way or do the wrong thing while it’s all happening.

He was trying to make her feel bad.

Emma: Just shut up, you’ve given me the worst headache known to mankind.

Ben: Good I’m glad, go run yourself a bath and think about how much of a jerk I am to you, I’m going out to find Jonesy and hit the closest pub.

Emma: Good go, and while you’re out I hope you stumble across a stray wild cat and I hope it bites you and drags you into the jungle and has it way with you.

Ben: Well I hope a piranha swims up the plug hole and eats you alive.

Can anyone else just imagine what their fights were like growing up? So childish!

Emma: That’s THE best offer I’ve had all day.

And with that said and done the front door of the hotel room opened and slammed shut as Ben disappeared down the hall to find Simon.

***

Dear Diary,

I can’t believe I did it; I became the Bombshell Roulette Champion. One night two matches and I took them both on and conquered them both. I feel unstoppable, the feeling when my hand was raised in victory in the middle of that ring I felt alive. Like really alive. Like I was meant to be there, it was the right time for me. I know this all sounds so stupid right now but it makes sense to me. When Ben picked me up and twirled me around the ring after my victory I truly felt like the Queen of the ring, now I’m not calling myself royalty I’m just saying that I felt like no one could top me, no one could stop this feeling. I walked into the opening match and outlasted eleven other bombshells only to sit backstage knowing that I would have to back it all up in the main event.

THE main event on Climax Control, now I know to some people think that isn’t much of an accomplishment anymore in Sin City Wrestling for the Bombshell’s to be featured in the main event as this company is very forward in displaying both its male and female talent equally but to me, it was my moment in the sun. It was my moment where I could bathe in glory, I could relish in the fans, I could appreciate my hard work and dedication it was my night, it was my battle royal and it was my main event.  I did it I can’t believe I did it. The best thing of all is that everyone has been so supportive in me winning the Bombshell Roulette Championship, some even saying that it has found a new home.

And they’re right it has found a new home and trust me it won’t be moving out any time soon. The Bombshell Roulette Championship is my prize, but I can assure you I won’t let it define me. I want to redefine it, I want to take it to level that the rest of the Bombshells never thought of taking it, I want to make this belt so prestigious that when the new age of female talent signs up to Sin City Wrestling they don’t say the same old same old “I came here to challenge the Bombshell Champion Vixen” I want them to say “I came here to challenge Emma Rose, I came here to challenge the Bombshell ROULETTE champion, I want the TRUE top belt in the female ranks” Why do I want to do this? Because I believe that deep down you all know that without the Roulette division Sin City Wrestling, wouldn’t be Sin City Wrestling.

Without the hardcore bumps, without the brutal matches, without the blood, sweat and tears that the Roulette division brings to Sin City Wrestling the violence of the company may in fact be lost. Let’s face it some of SCW best matches aren’t for the top gold, they’re the matches that each and every competitor puts on to fight for the Roulette Championships. With the main gold, the Heavyweight and the Bombshell Championships, you get the build up, you get the tension, you get the “I want it, I need it” you get the match type a week in advance so you know what you’re coming up against you get to prepare, you get to study. In the Roulette world you don’t get those niceties.

Week after week match after match I have witnessed they’re all different, they’re all made on the spot and the Champion just has to sit back and take it. The Champion just has to adapt in the five minutes before the match before making their way out to the ring to defend what’s theirs. There no build up, there’s no security, there’s no time to study, no time to prepare, there’s no time for doubt only confidence. Confidence that sometimes even you the Champion have to dig down into the deepest parts of yourself to find! That’s the God honest truth; I’ve seen that look on all the previous Roulette Champions faces. There has always been that one time that they have been given a challenge and had no idea how they were going to come out on top, it’s just a matter of them wanting to rather of them having to.

So this Sunday I find myself in my first defence, I have no idea what I’m heading in for but I know one thing’s for sure I know that my old tag team partner Joanne is my opponent. Well if that wasn’t a kick to the jaw I don’t know what is? Joanne and I have our history but come Sunday all of that goes to the side. This weekend at CC it’s not about our short tag team title reign that I ultimately cost us, it’s about the Roulette Championship, and it’s about defending what is mine. I know deep down that I can do this, I know that deep down Joanne has a score to settle with me but let’s be honest her revenge is going to blind her.

I’m not going to say I know Joanne like I know my own hand, I’m not going to say beating her is going to be easy but what I am going to say is I’m going to do everything I can to make sure I continue my hold on the Roulette Championship, not because I’m greedy, not because I’m title driven but because I seem to be the only Bombshell on this roster who can see the importance in her. I’m the only Bombshell that wants to see the Roulette Championship rise above the ashes and take her time in the spotlight. I need to rebuild her and with everyone’s support with their congratulations they know that I’m the one to do it.

Joanne history aside, I’m torn about facing her, this could be my undoing but this could also be my time to rebuild my track record against her. I’m praying for the latter.  

You know you can do this Emma, so it’s time to stop doubting yourself and it’s time to put your best foot forward, it’s time to let the failure of your past go and it’s time to rebuild yourself all the while as you rebuild the Roulette division. Let’s take this one match at a time, let’s start with Joanne and let’s make the message go out louder and clearer than any mafia calling card out there.

It’s time to be Kia Kaha.

Love
ERJ
xxx

***

It was just past midnight and Emma Rose was tucked away soundly in her hotel bed. Beside her on the bedside table her prized Bombshell Roulette Championship glowed from the reflection of the city lights outside her window. She was sound asleep, in fact Emma was that tired from today’s activities that she didn’t even hear Ben walk up the hallway. She didn’t even stir when he unlocked the front door, or when he closed it behind him. Ben wasn’t drunk but he was definitely buzzed as he came waltzing through the hotel suite, trying to be as quiet as he could possibly be. Finally making it to the bedroom his eyes fell onto Emma’s sleeping body a sigh of relief escaping his lungs as he has possibly just avoided getting a spray for being home so late. Ducking into the bathroom he brushed his teeth quickly before making his way back into the bedroom, stripping off from his going out clothes before sliding in between the sheets only wearing his Fred Flintstone boxer shorts. He wasn’t sure at first if he should snuggle into her, but the natural habit just kicked in as he rested his body firmly against hers. Emma moved slightly under his touch but she responded in a good way as her back eased into his chest. Another sigh left her lips as she felt his beard brush past her cheek waking her.

Emma: I’m glad you didn’t get mauled by a jungle cat.

A gentle laugh escaped Ben’s lips as he held onto Emma’s partially awake body.

Ben: Well I’m glad a piranha didn’t eat your pus... I mean eat you alive.

As the two giggled they snuggled into each other, finally Ben pressed his lips against her skin kissing her softly.

Emma: I love you.

Ben: I love you too.

And just like that all was right in the world of Team Bemma.  

9
Climax Control Archives / Hands On
« on: April 16, 2014, 11:56:24 PM »
 And then the scene fades back in with Ben looking into Emma’s eyes. Did you see what I did there? If not don’t be such a lazy schmuck and go view Ben Jordan’s promotional first, it’s okay I’ll wait... oh fuck who am I kidding I wait for no one. As Ben’s now staring down his girlfriend with a slight pained look on his face, Emma can’t help but smile. Licking her lips slowly as she looks over into his big beautiful blue eyes, that are just screaming “why are you doing this to me?” a slight laugh leaves her lips as she turns away from him and back down to the menu placed out in front of her. As she scans over her options she can feel Ben’s head inch closer and closer towards her as he finally rests his chin on her shoulder, his eyes now gazing at the menu in her hands.

Ben: Emma?

Biting down on her lower lip Emma couldn’t help but feel sad at the silent tone that Ben used to voice her name, she could tell that this was annoying him. She could tell that he thought he had done something wrong by her. After all this wouldn’t be the first time Emma has with held her lady parts to teach Ben a lesson.

Emma: Yes Ben?

His hand had made its way back onto her bare leg, his fingers toying with the material of her black as night dress.  Turning his face inwards his lips were dangerously close to her ear as he spoke.

Ben: Why are you so mean to me?

Turning to look at him Emma’s green eyes weakened as he played the sad face to a tee, if anyone was due for an Oscar it would be Mr Ben Jordan. Letting go of the menu in her hands she reached out and took his face between them, bringing her lips to his she kissed him gently. As she started to pull away Ben’s hands grabbed at her hips pulling her across the sofa, making her come closer to him. Catching his sly smile out of the corner of her eye Emma just smirked.

Emma: You know that this is hurting me as much as it’s hurting you.

The look on Ben’s face screamed doubtful as he looked down at his lap letting out a sigh.

Ben: I doubt that... you’re not wearing tight pants and sitting next to a very hot woman.

Listening to him grumble Emma couldn’t help but smile as she wiggled her right index at him beckoning him to come closer. As Ben brought himself within whispering ear shot Emma leant across and brought her hand up to shield her mouth and his ear as she spoke calmly and cooling to her boyfriend.

Emma: You’re right, but if it makes you feel any better... I painfully had to leave my panties at home so that no underwear lines showed up from this super tight dress.

Backing away from him Emma couldn’t help but smile as Ben’s jaw was a little dropped looking from her eyes down to her lap.

Ben: How in the hell is that meant to make me feel any better?

Looking back up at her, his right hand dropped to her leg and it slowly made its way up her inner thigh as if he needed to confirm the information he was just told.

Emma: It’s not.

Laughing proudly the Kiwi let Ben’s hand get dangerously close to its destination before she shooed him away, smacking his hand out from underneath her dress. Ben didn’t say a word he just turned back to the table in a huff before pulling up his menu hiding the discomfort written all over his face. Emma does the same as she turns away from Ben and looks back down at the fancy menu her eyes scrolling across the paper as she looks for something to eat. Within a matter of moments the waiter returns to take their order, before he disappears with their menus leaving the young lovers are left with nothing to distract themselves from the building tension. Reaching across to Emma’s lap Ben grabs both of her hands and links them with his as he slightly commands for her attention, while his thumbs rub the back of her hands in a circular motion.  As his blue eyes pierce through her green ones he bites down hard on his bottom lip before talking.

Ben: You know this isn’t going to last right?

A cool confident smile crawled across his face as Emma just smiled, to be honest she knew it wasn’t going to last the moment she brought this bet to life but hey everything is worth a shot.

Emma: And what makes you think that?

Looking at her up and down Ben brings himself closer to her pressing his lips against hers, Emma allows it to deepen letting his tongue seep into her mouth. Just as she was getting into it Ben pulls back rapidly, leaving her with closed eyes and pouted lips. Bringing his mouth to her right ear he joyfully whispered.

Ben: Because you don’t like to be teased.

Instantly snapping her hands away from Ben’s grip she places her right hand directly into his lap, rubbing his right thigh giving it a tight squeeze, letting her manicured nails seep into his skin enough for him to know that she meant business.

Emma: And nor do you Benny Bear...

As Ben let out a massive exhale the two exchanged a loving glance before turning the topic around to something more dinner table friendly, especially since they were flying the Sin City Wrestling banner in a crowed place. The last thing Erik, Mark and Christian needed was a complaint of too much PDA falling on their desks first thing tomorrow morning. So here I leave you, to wonder what on earth has these two playing the touch me, tease me, kiss me, please me game?

**
Flashback – Monday morning.

Emma: You’re finally booked, I’m so excited for you baby.

Opening up inside the Cairo Hotel room that Ben and Emma will call home for the week, Emma can be found unpacking her clothes from her suitcase and hanging up her items one by one in the wardrobe. Ben on the other hand is lying with his back firmly pressed against the bed that stands in the middle of the room. Once again Ben had picked the best hotel in this part of Egypt, the fine linen and fancy decorations told us so.

Ben: Yay for me.

As Ben tried to sound enthusiastic about his up and coming match the Cockney King hid his excitement by placing a pillow over his head. Looking out from the walk in robe to the bed, Emma couldn’t help but roll her eyes at Ben. Although a massive part of her knew he was tired, but she knew exactly why he had no interest in this match on Sunday.

Emma: What’s wrong?

Deciding to entertain the idea Emma hung her last dress up before making her way over towards the massive four poster bed. Not wanting to disturb him to much she just sat on the side before leaning over to rest her hand on his muscular leg.

Ben: Did you miss the part of who I’m facing?

Pulling the pillow away from his face Ben turned so he was now looking at his Kiwi with a dull smile on his face. Throwing the pillow to the side Emma watched as it bounced off the bed before returning to look back at her boyfriend.

Emma: Andrew Garcia? I thought you couldn’t wait to teach him a lesson?

At the sound of Andrew’s name a sneaky smile crossed Ben’s face, he had been waiting a long time to teach Andrew a thing or two about respect since he spat in his face. Rolling over to his side Ben patted the bed beside him motioning for Emma to come join him.

Ben: It’s not him it’s Jamie.

She could almost feel the bed shutter as he spoke his name; the thought of Ben having to face his secret admirer brought a smile to Emma’s face. In fact I think she kind of liked the fact that that Jamie was obsessing over Ben, I mean it was no competition for her. In her eyes it was just harmless fun but to Ben it was a little off putting. Emma smiled at Ben trying to calm him nerves as she crawled across the bed and made her way towards him. As she reached the space beside him, she delicately wrapped herself up in his waiting arms, loving the pressure his body released on hers as he intertwined their legs.

Emma: Oh behave; I’m sure he’s a nice guy.

His right hand came up to smooth back her hair tucking it behind her ear as he looked directly into her eyes. As his blue eyes confided with her green ones she knew that he was just concerned about the mind games that Jamie would try and play in the ring on Sunday, more so then the fight.

Ben: A nice guy that wants to squeeze my arse.

His Cockney accent made those words sound to die for, licking her lips Emma pulled her bottom lip into her mouth as Ben’s hands wrapped around the back of her waist pressing her body into his. Reaching out her hands slid down his chest that was covered by a navy Ralph polo shirt.

Emma: He’s only human.

Winking up at him Emma smiled as he screwed his nose up at her before letting a stream of hot hair puff out of his lungs. He was trying his best to act unimpressed but Emma couldn’t help but notice the half turned up corner of his lip, he was holding back a smile.

Ben: Not even remotely funny.

Tilting her body backwards Emma wiggled herself up the bed some more, she didn’t stop until her nose as aligned with his. Placing hers against his softly she gave him a little Eskimo kiss before lightly resting her lips on his leaving just the smallest shyest kiss.

Emma: Really because I saw you crack a smile?

Ben shook his head from side to side as if to argue with her but she just replied with a nod. Letting out another dramatic huff Ben grabbed onto her body and rolled over, positioning her on top of him. His right hand released its grip on her back before it travelled down her spine, towards her behind, before trailing off to her right leg. Grabbing it firmly he pulled her right leg apart from her left, knowing what he wanted her to do Emma moved her left leg on her own accord. So now she was semi straddling him, but the top half of her body stayed pressed firmly against his. Linking her hands together she pressed them down on his chest giving her some leverage as she looked down into his brilliant blue eyes.

Ben: Only because I know you’re thinking about grabbing my arse?

As soon as the word “arse” left his lips the sound of flesh hitting flesh echoed in Emma’s ears as a slight sting overcame her behind, he had just lightly spanked her there. It wasn’t rough or hard but it was enough to gain her full attention. His right hand gripped at her fleshy butt cheek as he rubbed the soft tissue that he had just playfully struck. Looking down at him from the corner of her eyes Emma knew where this was heading, it had almost come text book for these two love birds.

Emma: About that, I’ve been thinking we both have pretty big matches this week... so maybe we shouldn’t exhaust ourselves this week, you know in the bedroom?

A concerned look crossed Ben Jordan’s defined features as he stopped what he was doing and instantly looked up at her, almost questioning her words.

Ben: If your implying we take our love making outdoors I’m all for it.

Shaking her head from side to side Emma held back a soft laugh, she knew that this would get his motor running, she knew that he wouldn’t like this idea.

Let me just take you on a slight journey... You see back in the day Ben and Emma dated throughout most of their childhood days, they for a lack of a better word had experimented with a lot of different things but they never actually got to the point of doing the deed. You see it’s not that they didn’t want to and it’s not like they didn’t come close on A LOT of occasions it’s just that Emma was a little worried that if she gave Ben her all, he would find her as a puzzle that he just accomplished and push her to the side. You see she had a fear that he wouldn’t have wanted her to be his first and his last, if you catch what I’m saying. So the night before they set to have their bodies bound by an endless connection was the night Emma was forced to move back to New Zealand. Leaving Ben, leaving London and leaving her virginity still in place and well I think we all know what paths these two have journeyed on before getting back together. Ben went out did the party scene while Emma kept a hold of her precious little flower, keeping it safe for someone special. In fact she only gave it up last year, to the very man that she is currently gazing at this moment in time. Not bad for a soon to be twenty six year old woman to hold onto her innocence for so long, but because of the wait and because of the years she has missed celebrating her glorious body, she had some catching up to do... they had some catching up to do. This is why it’s hard for them to keep their hands off each other, it’s like they’re reliving their lost teenage years if you catch my drift.

Heading back to the bedroom Ben can be found smiling up at Emma with his trademark cheeky grin his white teeth beaming out of his mouth he knew that he knew that she loved that smile, he knew that smile got him in and out of a lot of places.

Emma: I’m talking about we don’t have it at all for a week?

Without even a word said the look on Ben’s face said it all he was shattered, he was winded as he screwed up his nose, his hands clinging to her backside as if to reassure him that this wasn’t a horrible dream that he would soon wake up from. Leaning down Emma went to place her lips against his but Ben quickly pulled back, his head pressing into the memory foam pillow beneath him.

Ben: What are you trying to do to me?

The confusion in his eyes said it all, she was being a little fleetly one minute saying that he couldn’t have her the next minute she is trying to kiss him.  Looking down at him with a twinkle in her eye Emma popped herself up into a seated position, she was now straddling his waist.

Emma: Ah come on it will be fun, consider it a game.

Once again the Cockney king screwed up his nose as his hands found the back of Emma’s thighs; he dug his fingers into her skin trying to coax a reaction from her. Running her hands down his navy shirt, she finally reached the bottom of it, quickly and playfully letting her hands disappear under the hem so they could play with his clear-cut muscles.

Ben: A game I’ll be happy to fail at, you can’t be serious?

Nodding her head Emma bit down on the corner of her bottom lips dragging it into her mouth before slowly and tenderly pulling it out between her teeth. She could tell that his eyes were burning through her, he couldn’t and didn’t believe what she was implying but there was something about her denying him that made him want her more.

Emma: Oh I’m very serious...

She tilted her head back and let her long curled red hair fall down her back, knowing that by her doing this the top button on her shirt grew tighter the button hole desperately tried to hold onto the button but because of her position and because the size of her rack it eventually gave way. Ben ran his hands up from her thighs, past her behind to her lower back before giving her a slight thrust stealing her attention away from the ceiling commanding it back down to him.

Ben: So you think you can go a whole week without me?

That playful smirk danced dangerously on his face as his fingers clenched into her tiny waist line, bringing his knees up he supported her back as Emma just sat upon his chest still playing with his abs.

Emma: Please you say it as if you won’t struggle?

Rocking forward Emma brought her body down onto his, quickly kissing his neck before making her way up to his jaw line, running her teeth ever so gently across his beared skin.

Ben: I’ll out last you.

Giving him a slight pounding from the waist down Emma stopped kissing him and smiled proudly as a slight groan escaped her lover's lips. He wanted her and in return she wanted him, but they couldn’t give into each other yet could they? I mean they only just made up this game.

Emma: If you say so.

His hands came up her back to her neck where he delicately wrapped his right hand around the side of her neck, his thumb tracing her jaw line as she grinded her hips against his once more. Ben couldn’t help but notice how extra beautiful she had just become, from his shy little dove that never said anything wrong or stepped out of place had now turned into a sensual sultry play thing. To be honest he loved that about her, how she could hold her own in public and be a lady but when it came to their time, she turned into whatever he wanted her to be, hell Emma was now at the point where she was out playing him with sneaky sly moves.

Ben: I know so!

That smiled warmed her heart again but she couldn’t let him win, but then again she couldn’t ignore this feeling that was building between both of her their legs.

Emma: Uh Huh... let’s go through the rules though just one time before we start?

Bringing her hands up to his she moved them away from her neck and slowly moved them down to her breasts, cupping his hands on them she arched her back inwards letting him feel them move in his palms.

Emma: This is a no, no.

The look on his face was already one of pain as she lead his hands down her body, lifting her shirt up so his skin could make contact with her toned stomach. Her hands stopped shy of her hem line on her pair of denim hot pants, resting his hands on the very top of her inner thigh, she brought his attention to middle of her parted legs. Tapping the zipper with her manicured nail she sucked in her bottom lip.

Emma: And this...

She moved her hand away from her own body and lifted her body away from his, to politely tap on the zipper line of his shorts

Emma: Oh and definitely this...

As she returned her weight down to his body, his hands caught her and he quickly flipped her on to her back. Ben’s lips immediately making contact with hers and his body weight comes crashing down on top of her.  So this is where I leave you, let you own imagination run wild.

**
So how did our lovers go?

Opening back up after dinner we find our two love birds at their hotel door. Ben’s under shirt has been ripped open his slicked back hair is in ruffles as he stumbles trying to find the key to their hotel room in his back pocket. Emma on the other hand isn’t making it easy for him as she has her legs wrapped around his waist, her short dress riding high up her legs, his left hand is holding her safely up but for extra leverage he slams her back into the door. Checking to see if she is okay and that he didn’t hurt her Ben can’t see any danger in her eyes only a need a need for him. Her hands are deep into his hair as she guides him into a kiss, all the while Ben’s still trying to find his key. Finally he holds it between his right thumb and index finger, fumbling around he finds the slot and inserts the card as quickly as he can, listening out for the beeps that cry success. Pulling the key out of the slot, he grabs for the door handle, turning it he pushes Emma back firmer against it using their strength to barge through the door. A loud giggle can be heard as the door clicks shut behind them.

Oh well at least we can say they tried, twice... and failed twice.  

**

Dear Diary,

Wow just wow, I can’t believe that last Sunday I took on Roxi Johnson and I defeated Roxi Johnson. Me? The shy little girl from Dunedin New Zealand was able to get one over one of the most amazing in ring competitors to ever grace the six sided ring. I’m blessed, I’m truly blessed. Who knew that I was taking so much in when Ben Jordan was hard at work training me all week? Yes I mean really training me, not between the sheets but in the ring and if I can be honest he’s kind of a dick as a wrestling trainer... always making me do ten more reps of something more than I should but what can I say his loyalty to me and his attention to detail about my wrestling career is inspiring.  

So this week I was thinking I would have the week off to relax and recover but it turns out Sin City Wrestling has other ideas for me. This week I find myself in the ring with ten other Bombshells. We’re all trying to fight for survival in an over the top rope battle royal for the chance to become a contender to take on Amy Marshall in the main event. All of this is happening in the same night might I add to win the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship. I think I have either really impressed the management team or I think I just won gold freaking lotto. To say I’m excited is a complete understatement. I haven’t been this excited about a match in a long time and why am I so excited? Because I feel as if I actually have a chance, coming into this match after all a win over Roxi Johnson is huge. It’s definitely the wind I needed in my sails. Here’s hoping I can continue my winning ways, here’s hoping I can try and claw my way to the top of the Bombshell ranks.

Imagine that; imagine if I was able to pull this off in a night of magic, I would be able to say I’ve held two SCW titles this year. Maybe I don’t give Ben enough credit, maybe he really is my lucky charm.

So this weekend I find myself going up against Veronica Taylor, Mercedes Vargas, Traci Patterson, Karina Koji, Becky Jones, Jessie Salco, Lizzie Short, Electra Styles, Cynthia Warren and the hometown hottie Necra. Ten very strong athletic chicks that know how to get the job done, I’m just praying that I can overcome them. I’m praying I outlast them, I’m praying that I can beat them. I wish I could say it will be easy considering I have conquered some of these girls in the ring before but that’s the thing about battle royals they’re cruel and unforgiving and even the smallest quietest mouse can come out of it being the victor. The unpredictable sense of this match excites me, not knowing who or when I’ll get my chance to shine but I do know one thing is for sure, when I see that moment presenting its self I’m going to take it.

I’d like to say to some of the girls that I’m friends with in this match that I will be sorry to eliminate them if I have to, but on the other hand I won’t be. I have wanted this since I was a little girl watching wrestling in secret with Ben and the boys. I have wanted this since I moved back to New Zealand and actually signed up to wrestling school to take out my frustrations. I’ve wanted this since I signed with ACW and SCW I wanted to get to the top, I just didn’t know how until now. Now I just can’t wait to get there.

Now since the Sin City Wrestling Roulette Bombshell Championship made its debut in SCW that faithful day of the 17th of June 2012 it has changed hands a whopping sixteen times... sixteen times... and during those reigns we have seen the likes of Karina, Becky, Jessie, Necra, Amy and Mercedes all be lucky enough to call themselves the champion. Well It’s time for the belt to get a new owner, it’s time for the Roulette Championship to find it’s home over the shoulder of someone new and refreshing to the division it’s time for the Roulette division to stop being sneezed at as the second rate championship in SCW. I want to take it there; I want to take it to new heights.

What Necra was able to do with it at the last Super card was ground breaking and I’m happy for that, but the worst thing is, Necra lost it to Vixen. Necra let the belt tarnish and fade away in my eyes because now everyone knows that the Bombshell Championship will always trump the Roulette belt... well not in my eyes and not in my reign if I was to capture the Roulette Championship this Sunday I would bring it to the main stage... and why couldn’t I? Last week has shown me that I can in fact play with the best and beat the best that this company has to offer, so why wouldn’t I be able to restore the Roulette Championship to the level it was created for... the top.

Now I get why some people will think that I’m not cut out for this title, I mean I do pride myself on how I look and how my body looks and with being a model and all people are going to question me for actually wanting to get into this hardcore type of world. Well I say to them bring it, the thought of tables, ladders and chairs electrifies me... the thought of hell in the cell, the thought of cage matches, the thought of falls count anywhere brings a smile to my face. One thing is for sure no one knows what it was like for me getting into the wrestling world, let’s just say it wasn’t all paddle on the poles and bikini parades. I have worked my arse off, I have broken bones, I have had more boo boos than I can remember, and the fear of a needle touching my skin as it laces me up with stitches no longer frightens me. I can do this; I want to do this.

So I hope that Veronica Taylor, Mercedes Vargas, Traci Patterson, Karina Koji, Becky Jones, Jessie Salco, Lizzie Short, Electra Styles, Cynthia Warren and Necra all realize that this Sunday I’m coming to play. Who am I most focused on? Let me see all of them but who am I going to be keeping an extra eye on? I have my top three I have Necra, she’s at home this is her playground, these are her people, her rules and I have no doubt in my mind that she will feed off their souls and take in their strength... she will want to prove herself in her homeland and why wouldn’t she? I mean if this was happening in New Zealand I would be going balls the wall to prove that I’m still in control of the Roulette division. Necra is sneaky; she is snake like one minute just down the next minute just waiting to strike. I need to keep my eye on her and I need to make sure I have my footing right because once she has you within her grasp, she constricts every type of hope from you and leaves you breathless.

Next Up I have Mercedes, I have never beaten her, I have never overcome her and it’s getting to the point where it’s beyond annoying. Why is she in my sights? Because she is that damn good at what she does and she is that damn good at pulling victories out of nowhere... I need to make sure I’m at the top of my game; I need to make sure that when we go toe to toe, and I’m ready and willing to stop her once and for all. I cannot let her control my career like this so the hold she has over me this Sunday I will break through those chains and I will not let he hold me back from what I want. Kia Kaha, Kia Kaha, Kia Kaha... I can do this. I will do this... I will prove to her I’m not just her chew toy when it comes to Sin City Wrestling.

Lastly I have to keep myself alert to presence of the newly returned Karina, why? I just put this as simply as I can, she’s bat shit crazy and that right there is a massive playing card in the field of playing Battle Royal. I just pray that she gets so wound up and so involved that this becomes a down fall and this becomes a part of that unpredictable mixture I was talking about earlier. In saying that tho Karina has bat shit crazy down pat and I know she wants back in the game... God help me if she and I are the last two standing in the ring because she has no remorse for any of her opponents.  

I can’t count out the new girls tho Electra Styles and Cynthia as I don’t know what they’re like in the ring nor do I have enough information to judge them on I’m just hoping my ability to feel at home inside a Sin City Wrestling ring is enough to keep me in the competition. As for the returning Veronica Taylor and Becky Jones I know what they’re both capable of and I know what they both can do, don’t get me wrong I’m not taking them on lightly... I’m just more aware of what they can do.

Which brings me to Amy? Holy holey if I do so happen to be the lucky girl that gets to face her in the main event on Climax Control I will lose my mind. What an honour to main event Climax Control. Now I’m sure Amy and I have exchanged some friendly words on twitter but have never really met which is unfortunate because after last week’s display on Climax Control I really think we could get along. The thing is regardless of how you feel about her and regardless of wanting to be friends with her, I have a job to do this Sunday and that’s to make myself happy. That’s to make my fans happy, that’s to make Ben Jordan happy and to accomplish all these things I need to make it to the finals and then I have to prove to the world that I can out play Amy Marshall.

No matter how tired I get, no matter how sore I get if I make it to the main event I need to promise myself to keep myself in check, I need to promise myself that I can do this. I need to do this, I want to do this. I so badly want to take that Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship back home. I’m not just talking about the hotel room, I’m talking about holding it and successfully defending it throughout the tour, and I’m talking about bringing it back to Vegas and showing it off... I’m talking about firing up Ben’s jet and taking it home to New Zealand and holding it high above my head proving to the young girls over there that women can do anything and yes we can put New Zealand on the map.  

This Sunday we might be in Necra’s playground playing in the sands of time, but this Sunday I’m bringing the warriors of my home land with me... and just like me they're Kia Kaha and like me they don’t ever give up.

It’s time to walk into an event with my head held high and it’s time to walk out of the same damn arena with my head held high and a Roulette Championship strapped around my waist.

Get ready Sin City Wrestling, the flightless bird is coming...

Love
ERJ
XXX

**
The following morning at the breakfast bar

Emma and Ben could be found standing by the breakfast buffet. In one hand they had their warm white plates while in the other they had each other’s hand as they waited patiently in line. In front of them the likes of Mark Ward, Amy Marshall and other Sin City Wrestling Superstars and Bombshells helped themselves to the wonderful delights that Egypt had to offer. Resting her tired eyes Emma closed them before resting her head up against Ben’s shoulder, he knew that she was tired and he knew exactly why she was as well. A proud smile lit up his face but it was short lived as the sound of someone clearing their throat was heard behind them.

Jamie: You know next time you two decide to have a party aaaaaaaaallll night looooong, you should really invite your neighbours?

Emma’s eyes flung open at the sound of Jamie Dean’s voice, turning around at the same time that Ben did she couldn’t help but nervously laugh. Eyeing Emma up and down somewhat disgusted but somewhat amazed Jamie gave her a polite smile. A hot flush rose to her cheeks as she Emma now turned her face into Ben’s chest hiding away from Jamie.

Ben: Not a chance Geezer.

As Ben flashed Jamie a bright smile, he wrapped his arm around Emma’s shoulders, just as the two were going to turn back around Jamie’s voice stopped them as he playfully shouted back loud enough so the people standing around them could hear.

Jamie: Ohh I love it when you talk dirty to me.

And with that said and done Jamie left the couple alone after giving Ben a very noticeable wink, as he walked past Jamie made sure he brushed his shoulder against Ben’s. As Ben turned to Emma with a horrified look on his face Emma couldn’t help but giggle, Ben wasn’t quite sure what she was laughing at but it didn’t sit well.

Ben: This is exactly why I don’t want to wrestle that guy, he creeps me out.

Tilting her head up towards him Emma held back a laugh before giving him a light kiss.

Emma: Mind games baby, mind games.

As Ben grumbled under his breath Emma couldn’t help but laugh, she knew that Ben didn’t want to face Jamie for the fear of getting his arse pinched but she knew deep down he didn’t have a problem with the guy.  

10
Climax Control Archives / Time to soar?
« on: April 11, 2014, 10:17:12 PM »
 Ben: So let me get this straight, you don’t want to leave the bed today even though we’re in one of the most beautiful places in the world?

Opening up we find Emma Rose and Ben Jordan snuggled up together in bed. Emma’s facing away from Ben but her head is resting right on his muscular left arm. With both of her hands she has them placed around his thick bare arm as she hugs into it. Ben on the other hand is slightly turned towards her, his head lifted up from the pillows so he can try and look at her face.

Emma: Nope!

As the Kiwi snuggles into his arm some more a smile can’t help but form over the face of the Cockney King as he finally tucks himself into her side, spooning her. As he rests his chin on top of her bare shoulder he looks out straight into the mirrored door in front of them, his smile quickly fades from his face as he can see that Emma’s a million miles away.

Ben: What’s wrong Em?

Bringing his right hand up from his sneaky position on her hip he runs his fingers through her hair, while using his left arm that is being hugged as a blockade he pulls her into his body closer. Quickly blinking Emma looks at their reflection in the mirror a small smile finally coming to play on her face. To be completely honest, she loved this, she loved waking up in his arms, she loved how he would always hold her as they drifted off to sleep and that he would always find her in the morning so that they could fully wake up in each other’s arms.  

Emma: My mind is just all over the place, with everything going on back home with my family... I’m here a million miles away, what if something happens?

Emma could tell that Ben was concerned as she felt his left arm push into her chest, as her back was now firmly pressed up against his softly breathing chest. He moved his right leg up and over both of her legs, subconsciously trapping her there. Not because he wanted to force out an answers purely because he was concerned for her, it was his way of making her feel safe.

Ben: Well if something happens to your Nan, I promise you I’ll get m...our jet fuelled up and we will go straight to New Zealand.

Squeezing her into his chest tightly, Emma managed to roll around in his vice grip, so she was now facing him. Both of her hands found the side of his face as she examined the truthful look in his glowing blue eyes. As Ben looked upon her he slightly adjusted his position to accommodate her body keeping her a close to him as possible but making sure that even though he might have been a little bit uncomfortable, that she wasn’t.

Emma: We can’t just abandon the tour, we have responsibilities.

Running her fingers through his slightly longer than usual hair that had started to curl, Emma could feel Ben’s chest press into hers softly as he exhaled. His large right hand was pressed into her back holding her there keeping her close, while his left hand came up to adjust the white silk sheet, keeping their bodies covered.  

Ben: Yes but Erik, Christian and Mark are firm believers in family first... so don’t worry about it. I’ve got this all sorted.

Looking down at her with a twinkle in his eye, he wanted her to feel at ease, he wanted her not to worry. After all since they had finally reunited he had gone out of his way to make sure she was always happy, to make sure she was always smiling and he had defiantly made sure that she always felt loved and cared for. Just as he was about to lean in and press his lips against hers, she stopped him with a slight push on his well defined chest.  

Emma: Why are you so nice to me?

Yanking his head back slightly Ben’s right eyebrow cocked, as he looked down at his girlfriend uncertain of where that question had come from.

Ben: Because I’m meant to be nice to the woman I love?

Instantly feeling stupid Emma’s hand that was pressing into his chest slid down underneath the covers to rest on his hip.

Emma: Yeah but after everything we have been through you still treat me like I’ve done nothing wrong?

Looking up at him with those green eyes that told him so many things about her, Ben just replied with a smile. His right hand came up to the bottom of her chin as he commanded her full attention.

Ben: Em, how many times do I have to tell you to stop this? Yes I was pissed at you for leaving at the time, yes I was annoyed but it’s done and you came back to me and that means more to me than anything.

He could tell that she must have been in a different world, as ever little bit of doubt about herself was coming out of her mouth, but worse of all he could tell by the look in her eyes that she was emotionally ruining herself. Ah the joys of being female.

Emma: You’re one in a million Benny Bear.

Her left hand wrapped round his back and pulled him closed to her as her right cupped the side of his manly face. Her finger nails tickled his face as she let her manicured nails play with his beard. Ben just rocked forward and in one swift roll he moved their entire bodies. Placing her underneath him, Ben’s heavy body fell between Emma’s legs that instantly came up to link around his back. His hands let go of her body as he now supported himself so he could hold himself up to look at her. Emma’s hands came up to hide her breasts as the silk sheet was pulled away from him, from the angle of Ben’s body that was propped up. Looking down at her with a cheeky smile Ben slowly lowered himself down towards her, his lips searching for hers. As he edged towards her Emma’s hands moved from her mounds as she wrapped them around his back, before pulling herself up just slightly from the bed so she could met him halfway to share a small kiss.

Ben: Alright, well let me just go gather some things and we can work on staying in bed together all day.

Unwrapping her legs from around his waist Emma, gave him the freedom he needed to move. As Ben looked for his way out of the large king sized bed, he grabbed onto her body and rocked her forward. Now Ben rested on his knees and legs, while he placed Emma firmly on them. Looking up at her from the position on his lap, he couldn’t help himself as he pulled the sheet up over his head wrapping both their bodies in the sheet, so he could sneakily bury his face between her cleavage. Emma watched as his hands slid up her torso, before coming to a stop at her chest.  

Emma: Well until two pm anyways, and then we have a press conference to attend.

Her breath was a little staggered that caused her tone to be softer than normal, as silence fell over the room once more Ben’s head moved underneath the sheet as Emma’s eyes fell closed, her back arching inwards Ben held onto her delicate frame in his hands. Slowly moving his head up her body the sheet over his head fell down. It was only stopped by his big shoulders, pressing her into him so nothing was shown Ben looked up at her with a cheeky smile.

Ben: Don’t you mean; you have a press conference? I’m not booked, they don’t wanna hear from me.

Running her hands down his back she dug her nails into his skin, while looking down at him with lust filled eyes.  

Emma: I think they would prefer to hear from you... you know that could work, you have a way with words, maybe you could be my voice?

Tilting her head to the side as she looked down at him, he could tell that she wasn’t joking.

Ben: Not a chance Kiwi, you have to stop being so shy...

As his hands found their way to her hips, he dug his fingers into her flesh pulling her into him forcefully enough for a gasp to leave her lips.

Emma: I don’t like public speaking...

Leaning over him she rested her lips against his stealing small kisses, drawing his hands from her hips to her behind. Pulling away from the affection she was showering him in, Ben couldn’t help but smile.  

Ben: But you can show off your tits and arse for a living and not think anything of it?

Raising an eyebrow down to him Emma knew that he meant that line nicely, pulling herself away from him slightly she smirked.

Emma: That’s different...

She watched as Ben’s eyes followed her tongue as she spoke, making sure she held his gaze she made sure to lick her lips after she spoke.

Ben: How so?

Pulling her into him some more Ben rested his lips on the side of her neck, leaving soft delicate kisses there.

Emma: I not expected to talk when showing off my tits and arse.

Extending her neck Emma allowed Ben as much room as possible as he trailed his lips from the base of her neck up to her ear lobe, taking it between his teeth before lightly kissing it.

Ben: You know what? I really wish everyone could see the sides of you that I see the naughty happy go lucky side... the side of you were your not afraid of anything...

His arms travelled up her back and with one swift movement he had pulled her down on top of him. Ben now laid with his back against the bed while Emma was firmly pressed on top of him. Quickly bringing his right leg up he wrapped it around her bottom, making sure that it wasn’t shown. Ben didn’t have any issues with Emma’s playboy job, nor any issues with millions of men looking upon her body when it was in the pages of the magazine or online but he didn’t like to show her off when they were being intimate. Who was he protecting her from, seeing as there was no SCW camera in the room? That might have been right on the money but their bedroom over looked the lavish pool at Palais Namaskar in Marrakech, Morocco the only thing separating their bedroom from the pool was a bay of large floor to ceiling glass doors and the curtains weren’t fully pulled across.

Emma: Maybe one day.  

Her voice sounded song like as she ran her lips across his neck and up to his right ear, Emma kept her eyes locked on Ben’s as she could feel him watching her.

Ben: Maybe I just need to coach it out of you?

Wrapping his arms around her Ben wanted her to feel comfortable about finally opening up about this, as much as she was an outgoing girl around him to the rest of the world she was shy and timid.

Emma: You could try but not everyone is blessed with a fog horn as a mouth like you.

Her right index finger came up to his parted lips, as she tapped it there lightly Ben brushed it away playfully.

Ben: I’m going to take that as a compliment.

Pressing his lips against hers, he wrapped his arms around her as she deepened their embrace. Before anything could get too heated, Ben quickly dragged his face away from hers, he didn’t want to but he had to as he had a brilliant idea pop up in his head.

Ben: Alright you stay here I’ll be back in a few minutes, let me just get some stuff sorted so we don’t have to leave the room... maybe while I’m out you could slip into something more comfortable...

Looking up at her with a playful smile and a cocky wink Ben’s face screamed teenage boy, while Emma looked down at him confused.

Emma: Ben I’m naked, what’s more comfortable than naked?

His mouth flew open as if he was shocked at her reply, although let’s be honest he knew she was right.

Ben: I was thinking French maid...

***
Dear Diary,

Well it’s been a while, but what can I say? It’s been a magical few weeks. I’ve managed to get back on some sort of roll in my wrestling career, not only that but I have Ben backing me up completely. I do feel a bit sorry for him tho, I don’t think this is what he signed up for when he brought back Jordan Williams into Sin City Wrestling. I’m fairly sure becoming my “ring bitch” was the last thing he wanted to do.

The worst thing is every time I talk to him about it he just says that he is happy to do it. A massive part of me knows that he likes being by my side, but a massive part of me also knows that this isn’t what he wants to be known for. I can tell by the look in his eyes, he wants more than this... and to be honest I want more for him as well. Ben Jordan deserves to be taken seriously he deserves to be in the spot light... he doesn’t need to be standing at ringside for me, holding my shoes.

Although if I’m completely honest, I enjoy having him accompany me to the ring each week, but a part of me wonders how long that will work in my favour? I mean I completely understand that he will never turn his back on me, he will always look out for me... but sometimes I think me might become a distraction... for me anyways... it’s hard for me to look at him now while I write this without wanting to stop, walk over there and make him feel like a king. I owe him a lot, I owe him for taking me back, I owe him for putting a roof over my head, I owe him for every bit of happiness I have in my life right now. If only he knew how grateful I really was towards him.

Okay, okay, okay enough of that it’s time to focus, it’s time to focus on my next big challenge and that being the one they call Roxi Johnson. This is probably my biggest challenge yet in Sin City Wrestling, to try and top the great Roxi Johnson, that’s going to be hard, like really hard. Sure some people will say that she is a different person as of late, but that doesn’t take anything away from her wrestling ability. I know for a fact that Roxi is going to come into Climax Control with something to prove, I mean after all at Blaze of Glory she didn’t exactly have her head in the game, so I have no doubt in my mind that Cyrus has had two weeks to try and whip that out of her. You know what’s more deadly than a Superhero gone bad? A voice that’s constantly yapping away in their ear provoking them. If I have to fear anything it’s what Cyrus has been telling Roxi, I mean after all he seems to have some sort of sixth sense when it comes to judging people. After all it was this glorified saviour that told Roxi all about what Odette was really like, it Cyrus that claims he knows everything that there is to know about everyone. I wonder what lies he will tell her about me? I wonder what he will say about me to try and get in her mind that I’m bad, I’m evil and that I need to be destroyed.

I can imagine it will be things like; I’m trying to save her from him. Well correction Cyrus, I couldn’t care about that... what you and Roxi do in your spare time, its fine by me... if Roxi who was once so strong minded is so easily manipulated by someone like you... if she was so willing to decide to turn her back on the fans, on her friends and on her loved ones then maybe just maybe she doesn’t need saving... maybe she needs a body bag? I don’t feel the need to save Roxi, I don’t feel the need to play hero, she chose this path and now she is walking along it. It’s her business and for some reason she enjoys it, who am I to interrupt something that has nothing to do with me?

I have no doubt Cyrus will be telling her that I don’t take her seriously and that should be rectified.  Sad thing is I do take Roxi seriously, I always have and I always will... she and I worked well together in the tag match we once had, she was really easy to get along with, she was a pleasure to work with. I still think that deep down she is the same person, she is just clouded by misguidance at the moment. I could never say anything bad about her wrestling abilities, I could never fault her ring work or her work ethic, to say I looked up to her when I first joined Sin City Wrestling is an understatement she was everything in my eyes of what a women’s wrestler should be like. Sure many could argue, many people could say that Odette Ryder, Misty, Kittie and Roxanne are the real top females in our business. People can say that they’re the ones that paved the way for many of the up and coming stars that lurk the hallways of Sin City Wrestling... but if you ask me, in my eyes it’s always been Roxi who I looked up to... she’s smart, funny, athletic, amazing on the microphone, even better in the ring, whenever Roxi walked into a room people just knew that she was destined for great things.

Cyrus might even tell Roxi that I have “laughed” about her recent track record, but let’s be honest... if Roxi has shown me anything it’s get knocked down seven times but stand up eight. I don’t care for people that have smooth journeys on their way to the top, all I care about is seeing them finally make it there and make it their own. I know that Roxi wants to be back in the title hunt, I know what she wants to get back to the throne but sometimes in life you have to go through some tough spots, God puts them there so when you finally reach the top your can appreciate how far you’ve come. Jesus, look at me writing like this, thank the lord Ben has no interest in reading my dairy or her might take credit for my sudden outburst of my not giving up attitude, that or I’ve suddenly ingested a large dose of John Cena promo work on youtube, either or.

As I said before I can only speculate on what Cyrus is telling Roxi, on what he is doing to get her motivated for her match against me this week in Morocco. What I’m saying might not be fact, but it’s what I’m using to try and build myself up to take on Roxi Johnson. This Sunday I’m not going to go out to the ring with a smug attitude about how I could beat her; I’m going to go out there and treat her like the “old” Roxi. I’m going to be respectful and remember the good things about her, because no matter how dark and dangerous she might have become... she is still Roxi Johnson, she is still crab girl and she is still the one that I look up to. I guess the best thing about looking up to her for so long, I can say I know her ring skills in and out, I know what her favourites are, I know what her ticks are for when she sets up for her finishers and trademarks I can only hope that I have what it takes in me to see these signs and put a stop to them before they happen.

A win this weekend looks like it’s slipping out of my hands, but that doesn’t mean I’m going to give up and quit trying. You know a very special lady once told me that, if you want something in life go after it... and no matter what happens, no matter how many times you trip, stumble or fall you need to get up and keep reaching for it.

I know what I want. I want to make it to the top of Sin City Wrestling. I want people to say my name alongside the likes of Roxi, Misty, Vixen and Kittie. I want people to see what I can do. I want them to see how far I’ve come and know that they have been with me throughout the entire journey. Come this Sunday I’ll be praying for a win, I’ll be looking for a chance to sink my teeth into my goal of becoming a contender for the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Championship, but I promise to keep my eyes on the moment and right now Roxi is in my moment, right now Roxi is standing between me and my goal. Now I can either let her beat me and delay it, or I can dig down deep and go into this match head strong? I know which one I want, I know what way I want it to go down... but only time will tell.

Now tell me what you are?

Kia Kaha!

Tell me how you’re going to get to the top?

By being Kia Kaha!

Come Sunday I can’t guarantee the outcome for the match but I can promise you one thing, I’m heading for the top it’s only a matter of time before I get there.

Roxi I have no doubt in my mind that you’re coming into this match stronger, faster and more focused then before, just know that I’m ready for this, I’m ready for you and regardless of what happens I’m honoured to finally be able to face you one on one in the middle of our six sided ring.

As for Cyrus I can only hope that he keeps his hands out of this match.

As for Ben Jordan, please, please, please make sure you make him put a shirt on because if he's looking anything like they way he's looking now, I might not make it to the ring on time. There's something about a bearded man with muscles that look like they have been carved out of stone that makes me weak and on Sunday night I can't afford to me weak.

And as for the Sin City Wrestling fans, they need to know that each and every week I give it my all... so this week will be no different, let's see if you can help the ERJ Movement along, let's see how loud I can get the Sin City Wrestling crowd, let's see how proud I can make them.

You're time is coming Emma, it's time for the flightless bird to soar.

It's time to be Kia Kaha.

Love
ERJ
XXX

11
Supercard Archives / Lizzie Short Vs Emma Rose
« on: March 21, 2014, 08:38:04 AM »
  Holidays, holidays, HOLIDAYS!!!

Ben: Emma what on earth are you doing?

Opening up we find the loveable Ben Jordan walking into the study room that he shares with his best friend and love of his life Emma Rose. Emma doesn’t even look up to greet him as she is too busy flipping the pages of a rather large book. Her bottom lip is tucked in between her teeth as she reads on, unsure of what to decide.

Emma: Well you said I was allowed to pick our next holiday destination, so here I am with an atlas.

A playful smile crosses Ben’s face as he takes a few steps towards Emma, who is leaning up against the wall that is filled with books. Needless to say, one of these two was an avid book reader, the other not so much... but I’ll leave you to figure that out.

Ben: Are you seriously that stumped on a place to go?

Taking his final step as he approached her Emma moved the book out of his reach as Ben playfully went to disrupt her. She had no doubt in her mind that he would try his hardest to flick through the pages. After all he was the loveable Cockney King, who has the tendency of getting bored.

Emma: Well it is our first holiday together; I want to make sure it’s perfect.

Finally looking up at Ben she rolls her playful pink tongue across the middle of her bottom lip, loosening them up. Her greens eyes couldn’t help but to fall in place with his as she watched him scan her body looking her up and down in her pretty short green lace dress.

Ben: We just got back from New Zealand, like not that long ago?

Reaching out Ben’s right index finger traced the outline of the thin spaghetti strap that held her dress to her body. Turning her attention to his finger she playfully sighed.

Emma: Going to New Zealand isn’t a holiday Ben... that’s going back home, it’s the same for London.

Taking her soft and slender hand up she rested it on top of his that was now cupping her shoulder, looking up into his innocent eyes she couldn’t help but smile. Regardless of what you may think of Ben and Emma there is truly a softer more connected side to the two, then just sex, sex and sex.

Ben: Right, sorry I didn’t know there was a difference.

Moving his hand over to the side of her neck, Ben brought his free left hand up in front of his Kiwi and grabbed onto the spine of the book that was still in her hand.

Emma: Well there is.

As Emma tried to pull the book away from him, Ben increased his grip on it pulling it away from her before tossing it down to the table beside them.

Ben: Clearly.

Looking down at her mistreated book Emma returned her gaze back up to her Cockney King, but her innocent and pure face was filled with a slight hint of anger. Ben knew that he would cop a grilling for that so he quickly spoke up again taking her attention away from it.

Ben: Well have you picked somewhere?

Instantly forgetting about her book Emma smiled up at Ben with that smile that he knew all too well, she was up to something. Standing up on her tippy toes she moved a step towards him, her short green dress swaying pass her bare legs.

Emma: Well what about Greece?

Without even saying a word Ben felt uncomfortable, he quickly ripped his hands off her skin and shook his head from side to side.

Ben: NO! No way.

His head continued to shake from side to side evidently he was making his point very obvious.

Emma: What why not?

Pouting up at him Emma tried her best to make him change his mind but Ben was adamant on the answer being no. Reaching out towards him Emma wrapped her arms around his waist pulling him in towards her. His well defined hips now pushed into her body as her eyes trailed up his shirtless body.

Ben: I’ve seen your five year plan and you want to get married there and I’m not ready to die.

His hands came up in front of him his palms facing out towards her pleading innocence. Emma screwed her nose up at Ben not really following his train of thought.

Emma: What that doesn’t even make any sense why would you die?

It was Emma’s turn to shake her head from side to side, in the process her long red hair dangled around her shoulders.

Ben: Because you can’t take a girl to her dream wedding place and not feel forced to ask a question, that you’re in no way ready for. Don’t want the ol’ ball and chain whacked round me ankle just yet.

Ben could feel Emma’s body tense up underneath him, she had made him feel uncomfortable and in return that made her feel the same way. He quickly reacted to her body language by placing his hands on either side of her face searching for any sort of hidden pain in her eyes.

Emma: Wow... I don’t want you to propose Ben, calm down.

Knocking his hands away from her face she shooed him away, taking a big sigh of relief Ben knew that she was being truthful. It’s just the thought of Greece to her was exciting, he knew that she had always wanted to go there as a child.

Ben: Good and while we’re at it, let’s give Cancun a swerve too....

Winking down at her he smiled, she couldn’t help but to smile back up at him. He knew her so well in fact too well, he knew that one day Emma wanted to get married in Greece but only after a jaw dropping proposal happened on the white sandy beaches of Mexico.

Emma: Oh Okay then.

Tapping her right index finger against his bare pectoral muscle Emma turned her attention back down to the atlas on the white table.

Emma: Well I give up...

Her arms flew up into the air mocking that she was defeated at holiday destinations. Walking around her Ben hugged into her back, letting his chin rest on her shoulder. Leaning in he pressed his warm lips against her cheek.

Ben: That’s fine, we can just stay here for two weeks then, stick the feet up, and watch the yappy thing run around a bit.

Looking to her left Emma’s eyes lit up as sitting beside their white laptop was a globe, just sitting there ready for the spinning. Turning to the side Emma looked at Ben with a cheeky smile on her face.

Emma: Or I could spin the globe and we end up where it lands?

Ben didn’t have to say anything a solid nod was enough for Emma to reach over and spin the globe gently. Keeping her right index finger pointed Emma waited for their holiday destination to land underneath it. Holding her tightly Ben watched as the globe spun around and around before finally getting a little excited as it slowed up to a stop. Both of them looked down at the globe and a slight look of disappointment crossed Ben’s face, while Emma seemed to be quiet happy. The place was Egypt, but Ben knew that place was coming up on Sin City Wrestling Tour that would be happening in a few weeks. Swiftly the Cockney King sprung into action as he gently pushed Emma into the table causing the globe to spin around some more finally coming to a stop on the Maldives. Squeezing Emma with silent excitement Ben felt Emma spin in his arms so she could look up at him with a playful look in her eyes.

Emma: You clearly bumped the table on purpose.

His lip curled up towards the side, but Ben was still trying to claim he was innocent.

Ben: And why would I do a thing like that?

Sliding her bottom back Emma sat on the table, spreading her legs she allowed Ben’s body to fit comfortably between them before hooking them around his waist.

Emma: To see me in a bikini.

Flicking a long lock of her red hair away from her tanned shoulder, Emma watched on intently as Ben couldn’t help but watch her every move.

Ben: The thought never entered my mind.

Ben whistles innocently, trying to force his most convincing look across his face. While Emma increases the tension of her legs that are wrapped firmly around his waist pulling his warm body in towards hers.

Emma: Okay to see me in less than my bikini then?

Raising her eyebrow Ben’s mouth flew open in shock. These two had a way with innocently implying what they wanted right then and there.

Ben: Ok, that thought did enter my mind a couple of times.

Her lips came together in a pout as she flashed him a look that said “I knew it” Ben just shrugged his shoulders while looking down at her. His hands now rested on top of her shoulders.

Emma: Well what are you waiting for?

Flashing a questionable look Ben couldn’t tell if Emma was asking him to take her clothes off, or if she was telling him to get a wiggle on. Opting for option one Ben leant down and went to place his lips against hers, only to be stopped by her index finger that she held up to them.

Emma: I’ll book the tickets and try and get a flight out tonight, you go pack your fluoro mankini and flip flops and we’ll get this show on the road.

Pulling away with a massive smile on his face Ben let go of Emma and freed himself from the grip she had around his waist.

Ben: Must be my birthday!

As he goes to walk out of the room he makes it halfway before something clicks in his mind. Ben turns around, but stops in his tracks, turning just his head towards Emma.

Ben: Hold on a minute, how do you know about the mankini? Thought I left that bad boy at the back of the drawer.

Emma clicked her tongue off her white teeth and smiled, before finding her IPhone that was sitting on the desk beside her.

Emma: And who do you think does your laundry, the magical fairies of the cleaning world?

Scratching the top of his head Ben faked a laugh.

Ben: Yep, thought the underpants gnomes from South Park turns up randomly and washes me Family Guy and Road Runner pants… meep meep.

Trying not to laugh at him Emma grabbed hold of a stress ball that was sitting by the laptop and threw it in Ben’s general direction.

Emma: Just go pack your bags, before this underpants gnome puts pepper in your next batch of tightie whities.

Ben’s face changes to a grimace.

Ben: That’s just mean Gnomey!

Emma plays with her phone scrolling through the contact list looking for her travel agents number. Looking up at him from over the screen she could tell that he hadn’t moved a single inch.

Emma: I prefer headlights… now get moving or no beach snuggles for you.

Ben salutes quickly and starts to make his way towards the door once more.

Ben: Aye aye Captain headlights.

Emma waits until Ben’s out of the room before calling him back, her face lights up as she hears him sigh from the hallway before he comes back into the room with a smile plastered on his face.

Emma: Benny B Bear, did you forget something?

Her tone was innocent yet teasing as she gazed up at him across the room. Placing her phone down by her side Emma walks up towards Ben, placing her index finger on his chest. Her manicured nail digging into his skin ever so gently as he looks down at her holding back his urge to just pick her up and have his way, he decides to plays along.

Ben: Acted cockney…. check…. mentioned my collection of cartoon pants…. check…. made a tit joke…. check.

Ben moves towards Emma, flashing his cheeky smile as he puts his hands on her hips. Emma brushes her left hand through her hair, letting it fall down her back keeping it away from the top half of her breasts. Feeling his eyes travel down to the top of her chest Emma arches her back, so she pushes herself into him. Doing her best at making his imagination run wild

Ben: Gee, what can I be forgetting?

As Ben pounders his acting is almost buyable, he watches Emma suck her bottom lip into her mouth.

Emma: I think you know exactly what you’re forgetting.

Emma looks down at Ben’s chest as her hands find the front of his shorts, pulling on the hem she pulls him into her.

Ben: Oooooh.

Ben leans in, softly brushing his lips against Emma’s, his arms moving around the young redheads’ waist. He moves his body closer to Emma’s. Backing her up into the table behind her, she gasps as the back of her legs collides with the table as Ben deepens the kiss letting his tongue explore her mouth. Emma doesn’t waste any time in mirroring his kiss, her right leg coming up around his legs, pulling him closer to her. As Ben’s right hand moves up from her hips, Emma’s body shudders under the heavenly feeling of his hand sliding up her body towards her breasts. Giving her left breast a playful squeeze on the way past, he smiles during the kiss as a soft moan leaves her lips. Finally his right hand comes to rest on the side of her face, caressing her soft skin before the two gradually break the deep passionate kiss up with smaller more rapid pecks. As their lips finally part completely Ben looks down at the breathless Emma who returns his captivated gaze with one of her own. Letting her silky smooth leg run down the back of his legs and back down to the floor Emma clears her throat quietly.

Emma:  Well... umm... that was close… but I forgot to say, last one packed has to carry the bags all holiday long.

Ben pokes out his lower lip, trying his best attempt at puppy dog eyes.

Ben: Spoilsport.

Ben keeps his eyes on Emma while she shoos him away, after another quick kiss on her lips he leaves her with a parting gift of a firm tap on her behind. Winking down at her Ben whispers “game on” and then runs out of the room to pack his bags. Leaving Emma Rose by herself to book the flight.

***

The Maldives baby, sun, surf, sex and sand.

Ben: Em slow down, I love you for you, you’re not a loser... you’re a bit loopy but not a loser.

Opening up in the beautiful jaw dropping Maldives, Emma Rose and Ben Jordan can be seen sitting outside their over the water villa. Ben’s decked out in a small pair of Marvin the Martian board shorts. The top half of his body is slightly glistening in the beaming down sun as he lies back into his white beach chair. Emma sits perfectly between his legs her body resting into the bare chest of Ben as he strokes her long red hair. The two longed as if they had been there for hours, completely and utterly compelled with relaxation.

Emma: Loopy who are you calling loopy?

A slight smile crosses Emma’s face but she makes sure her Kiwi accent has that certain twang in it, the one that got Ben on edge if he was about to get into trouble. Ben continued to play with her hair as he adjusted his cap, keeping the sun out of his eyes. Emma was proudly wearing one of the tiniest bikinis the world had ever seen. The green triangles that covered her delicate areas were held together by a shimmery gold strap, while her eyes were being protected by a pair of large black Tiffany and Co sunglasses.

Ben: Umm you?

Letting out a slight chuckle Ben’s free left hand came up to squeeze Emma’s shoulder, getting her attention before he softly massaged it.

Emma: That’s mean!

Screwing up her nose at him Emma let her words cry disappointment while Ben just continued to smile brightly his white teeth glowing in comparison to his lightly tanned skin.

Ben: No it’s the truth, I mean how many other girlfriends order a stripper for their boyfriends because they were concerned that their first time together wasn’t perfect and you just wanted me to have a good time?

His smile grew even wider as he felt Emma shift a little in her spot, her soft yet coconut oiled skin slid against his ever so gently.

Emma: I thought that’s what men wanted in a girl.

Smiling Emma couldn’t help but feel proud of what she has done for Ben. After all she was convinced after their first time that Ben hadn’t really enjoyed it because of his attention to detail over her intense worrying. A curse from making him wait for seventeen long years.

Ben: Well you’re wrong.

Her confident smile quickly faded as Ben stopped running his hand through her hair. His right hand then reached around in search of her chin; once he had made contact with her face he slowly guided her attention up to his face.

Emma: Oh....I thought you enjoyed Candice?

Another cheeky smile crossed Emma’s face but it was quickly knocked off by the shaking of Ben’s head.

Ben: I sent her home Emma.

Lifting her sunglasses away from her eyes, Emma looked up into Ben’s as he suddenly looked serious. Their relaxing afternoon had slowly turned into a full confessional.

Emma: That bitch, she took my money.

Trying to make light of the situation Emma nervously laughed as Ben switched his position in the chair. Pulling himself up it so he was in more of an upright position, his hands found Emma’s hips and he politely guided Emma around to face him.

Ben: You’re unbelievable you know that? How can someone be so insecure about a relationship to start off with but then still manages to order adult entertainment? Besides, getting a stripper is like ordering a three course meal and not being allowed to eat it. Bit of a waste darling.

Looking down her body Ben couldn’t help but to smile, as she now faced him looking on amused.

Emma: I thought I was doing the right thing... okay... geez give me a break.

As she laughed her breasts lightly jiggled against his chest, capturing his full attention. Looking over her shoulder, Emma quickly used her right hand to fix up the slight twist in her bikini bottoms but while she was doing so Ben’s hand came down and stopped her.

Ben: I appreciate the thought Em, not many would do it, but I don’t want to see anyone in their birthday suit but you okay? And occasionally me. Now let’s change the subject, were on holidays were meant to be relaxing.

Making sure he had her full attention he wanted her to know that he was being serious even underneath all the light hearted jokes. Sliding his hand across her backside Ben made adjusting her bikini bottoms look easy as Emma rested her chin on his chest.

Emma: I am relaxing.

Feeling his hands come up to the pat the back of her head she sighed, she loved this feeling. She loved the feeling of his flesh on hers, she loved the feeling of his eyes on her, and she loved the feeling of just being with him regardless of what they were doing. Letting out a satisfied sigh Emma let it all soak in.

Ben: No, you’re talking.

Emma didn’t know if she would take that as a joke or seriously but the cool smile on Ben’s face let her know he was joking.

Emma: Was I meant to leave my vocal cords at home?

Pulling herself away from his slightly Emma gave Ben a wonderful view of her cleavage as she started to trace her manicured nail around his belly button.

Ben: No, because how else would I get to listen to your sweet moans? Unless you know how to moan in sign language?

The right side of her mouth curled up into a playful smirk, letting his question stay unanswered for a while, she dipped her head down and pressed her lips against his flesh just above his belly button.

Emma: I could have brought a white board and some coloured markers.

Feeling his body vibrate underneath her from a chuckle Emma licked her lips as Ben’s right hand found the back of her head rubbing it.

Ben: Once again, you’re loopy, complete and utter crackers.

But something told Emma have her liked her being a little bit weird, just like he was.

Emma: So be it...

Shrugging her toned shoulders Emma continued to trace her index finger around Ben’s chest and stomach feeling his well defined muscles tighten underneath her touch.

Ben: Now let’s talk about this loser business?

A soft sigh left her lips as the playfulness left her eyes completely.

Emma: What would you like to know I know everything about being one?

Looking up towards him Emma smiled as Ben shook his head from side to side. He wasn’t happy that she felt this way about herself.

Ben: and why do you say that?

Being the perfect boyfriend that he is he probed her for answers, wanting to find out what had gotten her in this frame of mind.

Emma: Well think about it, when was the last time I as in myself won anything?

She raised a valid point but Ben wasn’t going to let her know that, that would be terrible boyfriend material.

Ben: So what it’s been a while, that doesn’t make you a loser.

His hands rested on top of her shoulders before rolling down her coconut oiled covered arms, grabbing her elbows Ben pulled her slowly and gently up his body so she was now forced to look dead straight into his eyes.

Emma: Well it definitely makes you a loser lover.

Bringing her legs up from a laying position, Emma now straddled herself across his lap as Ben brought his legs together,  letting her arse sit comfortably on the top of his thighs.

Ben: Been a while since Millwall won anything, still love them as much as you. Besides, you’re gonna win before they do, and then you’re gonna go on and win title after title, while I play ring bitch. You will never be a loser in the eyes of anyone. How many other wrestlers from New Zealand do you know?

Tilting her head to the side Emma looked down at Ben with a shy smile on her face, he was trying to make her feel better about herself and if she was completely honest it was working. Well maybe just a little.

Emma: Not many if any…

Emma laughs to herself at the Scribe a New Zealand Hip Hop bands famous quote while Ben looks at her confused as to why she is cracking up. Her arms fall on top of his shoulders as Ben wraps his around her back, resting them just inches away from her behind.

Emma: It’s a Kiwi thing; you wouldn’t understand… but back on topic what about your career? Mmm you can’t play ring bitch for me every week you know?

Licking her lips she smiled down at him, getting lost in his words as he spoke.

Ben: Why can’t I? Saves getting my arse kicked week in, week out. I can play ring bitch… Look, you work for one of the faster growing companies in the world. This place was worth next to nothing a couple of years ago, and now, two tours a year, great show after great show and you work for a place like SCW. This makes you the furthest thing possible from a loser. It’s the place where everyone wants to work, and you’re here.

Sighing she knew deep down that he was right, but she couldn’t bring herself to admit it just yet. Even though she worked for Sin City Wrestling and she was damn proud of that fact she still felt defeated within herself.

Emma: Oh please, how often does Mr Triple Crown lose? Very rarely...I get that I’m blessed with the company that I work for and the fact that we get to work together every day but it’s just hard to find you feet. Especially when you think you’re taking a step forward but all you end up doing is tracking straight into quicksand…

Looking up at her a little shocked Ben squeezed his fingers into her flesh reassuring her that she was over reacting. Never in a million years did he think he would see her face so defeated and lacking of confidence.

Ben: How often does Mr Triple Crown here put himself forward? Did I wanna be in this Blast from The Past malarkey? Nope. Have I really gone out my way to be known since Jordan went to sort out issues? Nope. You are taking steps forward, every match, more experience, experience that helps in the future. Do you really think people like Misty won every match at the start of her career? Or even Mark Ward, Christian Underwood, Odette Ryder, Simon Jones, Giani Di Luca, Roxi Johnson, Nick Jones, Spike Staggs…

Ben took a deep breath before and looked as if he was about to continued but Emma cut him off by placing her right index finger over his moist lips. Staying true to his cheeky side Ben opened his lips and brought Emma’s finger into his mouth sucking on it before drawing his head back, his eyes staying locked on hers the entire time.

Emma: Okay, okay I get your point… but please pray to god that I don’t end up like Misty or Odette Ryder or Roxi… those girls are the best and that’s a lot of weight to have on your shoulders… I don’t know how the likes of Odette and Vixen do it week in and week out… how on earth do you keep the fans interested and get them to want to see you? I dunno Ben; sometimes I think I should have stayed a teacher.

Pulling her finger away from his mouth she rested her hand on the side of her neck, rubbing the tense knot that has built up there from this very conversation. One thing about Emma Rose is that she might look like a serious person but that’s only because Ben is there beside her most of the time acting childish. Deep down Emma was just as playful as he was and the thought of these types of conversations to her was off putting, she hated showing Ben this side of her. So fractured, so beaten down, so lifeless. In her mind she was meant to be the happy go lucky girl that she was with him throughout their time growing up together, she wasn’t meant to be the insecure mess that she was being now.

Ben: Personal stuff aside, you can’t knock what they’ve done in the ring, and I bet they never won their matches at first.

Running her hand down from her neck past her chest and down to his lap Emma tilted her head to the side a small smile bursting to life on her face.

Emma: I guess, so what you’re saying is get knocked down seven times, get back up eight?

Emma started to drum her fingernails across Ben’s skin the section just above the hem of his quick dry swim shorts. The feeling of her nails running against his stomach made Ben wiggle a little underneath her, who knew he was ticklish?

Ben: As many as it takes. When I was in ACW, Drake Green beat me, second loss of my career, and my first one on one loss. Thought that was it for me, gutted wasn’t even in it, but I got up and went on and became world champ. Use the loss to drive you on, worked for this fella.

As he flashes his confident smile, Emma can’t resist leaning down to rest her lips ever so lightly on to his. Feeling his hands run up her spine to pull her in closer to him Emma backs away slowly.  

Emma: How did I get so lucky when I found you?

A truthful smile crosses her face as she rests her nose on top of his giving him delicate Eskimo kisses. Feeling his hands slide back down her spine to rest on her hips she gasps as he digs his fingers into her flesh.

Ben: What you call luck; I call randomness or a curse.

Screwing her nose up Emma didn’t know what he was implying but in true Kiwi style she didn’t hold back from asking.

Emma: Are you calling me a curse? You better not be calling me a curse…

Ben quickly shook his head to say no as he looked up into her clear green eyes, shocked that she would even think that he was referring to her.

Ben: Calling me a curse, I’m way too much cockney for some to handle.

Raising her right eyebrow Emma looked down at Ben with a smug look on her face.

Emma: Oh so now you’re implying that I can’t handle you?

Emma flashes Ben a cheeky smile, on that made her heart stop just to flutter on uncontrollably seconds later.  

Ben: That is exactly what I’m implying. I’m just too lovely at times, it drives people mad.

Holding back a serious laugh Emma swallowed hard as the look on Ben’s face said that he was serious. Cocking his head to the side Ben wondered what Emma thought was so funny with that statement.

Emma: Lovely? We all know you’re the troublemaker between us.

Ben: Yeah right! I’m the super amazing, sweet cockney lad. You’re the naughty redhead here.

His hands slid down to her behind giving her firm arse a squeeze, proving that he was just as naughty.

Emma: I accidently make you pull the fire alarm once in high school and now I’m the naughty one?

A very happy look crossed Ben’s face as Emma adjusted her position once more; she now rested her hands on the top of the chair while leaning over Ben giving him the best viewing point of her natural voluptuous breasts.

Ben: Ah! So you admit it was you now?

Emma: Might as well, I can’t get suspended now can I?

Shrugging her shoulders Emma looks down at Ben with nothing but pure innocence in her eyes, her clear emeralds begging for him to play along.

Ben: See, I’m the good ‘un, so ner ner.

Poking his tongue out of his mouth Ben celebrated his victory as Emma ducked her head down towards his. Letting go of the chair she brought her hands back down to his chest, rubbing his oiled muscles.

Emma: Yes I admit I might have made you pull the trigger... but when it comes to being naughty; I wasn’t the one getting all handsy with the girl in the white shirt, now was I?

Ben fingers dug into Emma’s round behind once more, getting her to lift up just slightly so she was being supported by her knees. Bringing her hands down to either side of Ben’s body she held onto the sides of the chair before bringing her lips to his once more. Feeling him clench onto her behind once more she backed away from his face just slightly. The misty haze of excitement filling her green eyes.

Ben: My hands have a mind of their own. I don’t control ‘em!

Bringing her body back down to his to slide her chest up his, only the thinness from her bikini top separated her excitement from grinding against his flesh. Inching her face closer to his, she turned to whisper into his ear, her lips so close that they were brushing past his right ear lobe as she spoke.

Emma: Tsk, tsk you know what they say right? Dirty hands dirty mind… and yet you’re the “innocent” one… yeah right.

Her left hand travelled down his body stopping at the top of his shorts, before Ben could say anything or move the sound of Velcro separating pricked his ears. A coy smile lit up his face as his hands found the small of Emma’s back letting her do what she wanted trying to prove that he was “innocent”

Ben: I am, can’t you see the halo?

Ben points above his head, Emma looked up to the imaginary halo above his head and smiled. Returning her gaze back down to his eyes she licked her lips, as she felt his body slightly twitch beneath her. The sound of the Velcro from his shorts let out a cry once more as Ben tried to maintain his composure knowing that she wanted him to crack.

Emma: I think I can help you lose that…

Bringing her lips down to his, Ben this time leant up catching her between his starting a soft yet passionate kiss with his love. His hands strolled down to her behind once more as her left hand had disappeared between their bodies.

Ben: Promises, promises.

Speaking in between kisses Ben sounded a little clouded as his voice was short and staggered, while Emma just winked down at him. As Emma increased her power over him Ben ducked his head into her neck, hiding his vocals as he sucked on her neck, trying to stay as quiet as possible. Keeping his left hand on her lower back, Ben brought his right hand up to the opposite side of her neck, holding her there while guiding her. Breaking the hold that his lips had on her slender neck he smiled up at her noticing a well defined red circle throbbing from where he had just been.

Ben: What happened to us talking all serious about your career and all that jazz about you being a loser?

Once again his voice was soft and spread out as Emma just looked down at him licking her lips with a taunting smile lingering.

Emma: shhhh… I seem to be winning right now, don’t ruin it!

Ben: But…I…

Cutting him off from talking Emma kissed him, not playing around she went straight in with a passionate embrace. Her tongue playfully dancing with his inside his mouth, before coaching it out into hers. A slight grunt left Ben’s lips as Emma bit down on his lower lip, pulling it slightly out towards her she looked up into his eyes before slowly releasing it.

Emma: Shhhh let me adjust that halo of yours.

As if on cue Ben’s innocent act was cut short as both of his hands snapped up to cradle her breasts, pushing them together as he rubbed them. His thumbs pushed back her curtain triangle bikinis so his hands could finally have skin to skin contact. Not another word was spoken as the two fell back into a kiss effortlessly.  Strangely not a care was given that this was all happening while sitting on the deck of their flash villa in the middle of the crystal clear blue water of the Maldives. Lucky for them they didn’t exactly have any neighbours and lucky for them this part of the promo wasn’t going to be filmed. A playful giggle left Emma’s lips as we pan away wondering what on earth they’re up to and how on earth did a talk about being a loser turn into them acting out one of their deepest desires?

***

My Reflection;

Sometimes I don’t understand if the world is trying to rile me up or if it’s trying to bring me down? Next week at Blaze of Glory III I find myself not in any sort of championship title hunt but I find myself in a match against Lizzie. Now don’t get me wrong I don’t have anything against the girl,  in fact I find her kind of quirky it’s just this isn’t want I envisioned for myself when joining Sin City Wrestling. I too like every other Bombshell dreamt of winning championships and dripping herself with victory after victory, but so far I’ve been like the divisions yoyo. One minute I’m up taking on some of the world’s best and winning, the next minute I’m down and losing to the likes a Traci Patterson.

I guess it’s true when they say nice girls always finish last.

I don’t think you understand how hard it is, to feel this alone in a company that is filled with some of the best female fighters... yet they all share something in common, they all want to be the biggest bitch. It’s almost as if Mark, Erik and Chris should scrap the Bombshell Championship, because let’s be honest lately all the Bombshells are trying to do is outdo each other with bitchyness.

Take a look around, we have Roxi lashing out because she has been brain washed, we have Delia acting like she’s a victorias secret model, we even have Misty who is begging for the fans to love her and forgive her, yet on twitter she turned into a vocal brat. We have Amy Marshall who is one minute pissed at you for not being on her side, but the next minute she’s flipping out at you as you cheer. I could go on for days about how the Bombshells are acting. It’s like the goodness in the world has stopped flowing, and all the menstrual cycles of the Sin City Wrestling Bombshells have all synced and it causing all sorts of rapids.

I think I struck gold when it comes to my match up at Blaze of Glory, I mean facing Lizzie’s a God send. She might be a bit of a brat but at least I know in facing her, the only bitch that comes along with it will be Marty.

Lizzie, the Prodigal Daughter herself. Well fancy nick names aside Lizzie I know that you have your own wants and desires when it comes to our match up at the super card, but trust me you’re not the only one that wishes to the taste the sweet sugary taste of victory. You see I made a promise to myself at the beginning of the year and that promise was to make sure that everyone back home in London and New Zealand were proud of me and as of right now, that promise is slipping away out of my hands... almost too fast for me to catch it but come Blaze of Glory, I will catch that dream and I promise you I do not intend of ever letting it go.

You see at the start it was all about winning gold and getting a name for myself, but you know what Lizzie? The gold doesn’t matter all that matters to me is making the fans proud, making my homeland proud and making Ben Jordan proud. So what makes you think I will hold back at Blaze of Glory and hold back the epic feeling, that you only get when you know your boyfriend is looking at you with one hundred per-cent satisfaction in his eyes? What makes you think that I would just walk away from the best feeling in the world knowing that you have the whole arenas love and support? You see you might be fighting to get noticed, but I’m fighting for them I need them.

I need the fans to be proud of me, I need Ben Jordan to be proud of me and I need to be proud of myself.  At Blaze of Glory we might not be fighting for the gold, but I assure you a victory over you means more to me right now than anything else in the wrestling world.

I need this Lizzie, I want this...

You might be the Prodigal Daughter, but I’m Kia Kaha... and next Sunday that’s all I’m going to have to be.  

***

Dear Diary,

Just writing to let you know that I’m alive and that having holidays with Ben may just be the best thing since melted Nutella smothered over pancakes.

I’m not sure what lies ahead for me at Blaze for Glory or how big my star is going to grow in Sin City Wrestling...

... But what I do know is that I just heard the shower turn on and right now... that's my cue to be the star of the f**king show.

Love Emma.  

12
Climax Control Archives / ♥ Ready to go.
« on: March 07, 2014, 08:10:18 PM »
 #Will be crap, lacking all creativity at the moment.

People often ask me, how do I keep Ben Jordan in check? How do I keep him in line? How do I keep the world famous, hunk of sexy man meat from getting up and leaving me? Well to put it simply, I just let Ben be Ben. Sure that might sound simple enough but let’s be honest, if I was to start telling Ben what to do, that would be the day that I would lose him forever.

Now don’t get me wrong, sometimes I do and will tell him what to do, like when he leaves his dirty socks all over our hardwood floors. All he gets from me is a simple, “can’t you just pick them up?” I know just to say it once I know not to follow him up about it; I know not to nag him because well if I can be completely honest... looking after him and doing these odd jobs is what keeps me sane. After all I love him.

There was a long time in my life where I thought I would never seen him again, so regardless of what the lunatic is up to or thinking of, he will always be in the good books. Sure I joke about him being in trouble on Twitter, but let’s be honest out of him and I I’m the one always in trouble. It’s been like that since the very beginning. Shocking I know. Who would have thought that Ben Jordan was the innocent one between us?  Just ask Ben about it, he’ll be sure to tell you that I’m always up to something no good around him and by that I don’t mean I’m manipulating my way through things. I just mean that when I do something, it normally means I’m testing him... you know pushing him to see how he will react. Not in a crazy way, but in a this is me being naughty type of way. Don’t understand? Well you soon will.  

***

Ben: I don’t know about this Emma.

We find our two lovers standing outside of a big white colonial house, standing hand in hand at the front door. Emma turns to look up at Ben with a cheeky smile plastered all over her face, while Ben looks down at her somewhat perplexed.

Emma: You said, you wanted to support my modelling job, so what’s a better way than coming down and watching one up close and personal?

Ben turns to look up at the elegant wooden door of the house and sighs before turning his attention back down to Emma.

Ben: Why do I feel like I’m going to end up in trouble at the end of today?

Licking her lips Emma was holding back a laugh as she pulled herself closer to him. Placing her free hand on his chest she lightly dug her nails into his well defined muscle that was being protected by a black under armour shirt keeping him warm from the winter chill.

Emma: and why do you think you’re going to be in trouble?

Watching as Ben’s eyes dropped to the floor before trailing their way back up her body, Emma bit down on her bottom lip sucking it into her mouth playing innocent.

Ben: Boobies, Emma! They’re going to be everywhere inside and I’m going to look and you’re going to get mad.

Stepping up closer to Ben, Emma erased the gap between them as her body curved in nicely against his. Standing tall in her heels she brought her lips closer to his pressing hers softly against them. Pulling back slightly the kiwi smiled while looking up at him, staring into his eyes.

Emma: Oh I won’t get mad Ben... in fact I want you to look at as many sets of breast you can.

A loud sigh left his lips, but Emma couldn’t help but notice the right side of his mouth curl upwards for a smile.

Ben: This is a trap isn’t it?

Emma: Dear me Benjamin, this is no trap... I just want you to know I’m comfortable with you and I being together.

Ben rested his forehead against Emma’s so now their noses were pressing against each other, taking advantage of it Emma brushed hers against his giving her boyfriend Eskimo kisses.

Ben: Couldn’t you just tell me that instead of bringing me to Titty Temptation Island?

A soft laugh left her lips as she wrapped her arms around his neck pulling him in for a hug.

Emma: I could have, but where’s the fun in that?

Not giving him time to respond Emma pressed her lips against his and the two embraced into a long passionate kiss. A kiss that screamed I trust you a kiss that screamed I don’t want you any other way; I just want you the way you are. As the two broke apart breathless, Ben rubbed the back of his hand down the side of Emma’s face so softly as if she was a porcelain doll.

Ben: Alright let’s get you inside you’re already late.

Emma: Please, they can’t start this shoot without Miss September.

Leaving a small kiss on his lips Emma stepped away from the hug, as she went to take a step towards the door Ben pulled her arm back slightly.

Ben: Miss September?

Turning back to look at him over her shoulder Emma smiled.

Emma: Yeah it’s a two thousand and fifth teen calendar shoot, didn’t I tell you?

Swallowing hard Ben’s eyes grew a little wider.

Ben: So you’re telling me in that houses it’s going to be you and eleven other ladies?

Emma: Well last time I checked there was twelve months in a year soooo, yeah.  

Looking over at him as he shook his head from side to side, Ben couldn’t help but smile.

Ben: I should have called the boys.

The two just laughed before finally walking towards the front door, opening it and stepping inside.

***

I’m bizarre I know, I mean how many other girls in this world would tell their boyfriend to look at other ladies? Well here are my reasons, when you tell someone not to do something, nine times out of ten their going to do it. When you tell them to go for it, six times out of ten they won’t. Odds are he’s going to look, but regardless I’m the only bird he’s going to touch.

***

Dear Diary

Well it’s been a while, but this week I have great news... finally since becoming one half of the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell tag team champions, Joanne and myself have the opportunity to defend them to prove to everyone that it wasn’t just a fluke that we won them in the first place. I don’t understand why people get so surprised when they find out that we beat Misty and Vixen for them, it’s exactly like what they say no one is undefeatable... you just have to in the fight place at the right time with the right partner and you both have to have equal amounts of determination.

Oh boy oh boy, did I strike it lucky when Christian, Erik and Mark sat down and decided to team Joanne and myself up. Joanne is one hell of a lady and besides that she is one hell of a fighter. So there’s not a day that goes by where I’m not thankful for the tremendous roll that she played in winning us the Bombshell Tag Team Championship. I mean let’s be honest right now, without her; we wouldn’t have won them... to say I’ve been a bit flaky as of late would be an understatement but that’s something I’m not going to waste any time in rectifying. So this week it’s time for me to put my past issues behind me and it’s time to move forward and prove to the world that I’m ready to be a champion.

I can’t help but laugh when I write that, who would have thought this girl from New Zealand would be honoured enough to hold a championship, in the profession she was told time and time again was a waste of time... well it feels good to show the doubters that anything can happen and right now, I’ll do anything and everything in my power to hold my end of the deal with Joanne and protect these titles by any means necessary.

This weekend we find ourselves going up against Traci and Mercedes... that’s not going to be an easy bout. For starters, Traci and I go back to our ACW days, now even though those days weren’t for that long, they were still my first days in this world... so Traci knows what I was like back then, she knows my style, she has seen me come up from the very beginning. I can’t under estimate her and I won’t I know her like the back of my hand but in the same sense she knows me just as well. It’s going to feel good to step back into the ring with an old friend, but unfortunately for her, I won’t take it easy on her.  I’m sure Traci will understand as she would be saying the exact same thing if she was standing where I am. All I can say to Traci is good luck and regardless of what happens on Sunday, this isn’t personal it’s just business.

Moving on to Mercedes, now she’s a bit more of a risk. Mercedes knows what it’s like to win gold here in Sin City Wrestling and since Necra took her title from her I can only suppose that she wants back into the title hunt. I’m not quite sure the tag titles is what she was after, but regardless Mercedes to me doesn’t seem like the type to worry about the type of title it is, as long as it’s gold. Since day one Mercedes has been a very vocal yet dominate force within the ranks of the bombshell division. So taking her lightly would be a terrible mistake on Joanne and my behalves. So the game plan for me this week is to the take the bull by the horns and go after Mercedes, ensuring that she can’t get her paws on our Tag Team Championships. Don’t get me wrong, it’s not that I don’t want Mercedes to find gold around her waist once again in Sin City Wrestling, it’s just that this tag team championships belong to Joanne and myself right now and I’ll be damned if I let Joanne down in our first defence and let another team just walk on in and take them from us.  

Come Sunday at Climax Control I won’t stop until I make sure that Joanne and I are still the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Tag Team Champions

It’s time to put the past behind me and remember that I can do this after all I’m Kia Kaha

ERJ
XXX

13
Supercard Archives / EMMA ROSE vs DIAMOND
« on: December 06, 2013, 08:47:28 PM »
 “The pressure is good for you”

So, finally I get my chance at my first singles match in Sin City Wrestling. Am I ungrateful for all the tag team matches I have been in so far? God no. It’s just now I get to finally prove my worth, I finally get to show everyone that I can in fact be the bride, not just the bridesmaid. For the last few weeks in Sin City Wrestling I have found myself tagging alongside some of the best in the business like Roxi, Jon Dough and Joanne, but now I finally get to show the world I have what it takes to win a match on my own.

Here’s a fun fact for you all, since joining Sin City Wrestling I have yet to pin anybody, well successfully that is. I still lack the knowledge of the sweetest taste that victory brings. Sure so far in this streak I’m three for three, but it’s not the same when you win and you don’t get to contribute with a pin fall. I need this pin fall, I need it bad. It’s like the missing puzzle piece I’m desperately trying to find, to complete my return to Pro Wrestling.

I’m calling my next match against Diamond, my do or die moment... let’s hope when the dust settles I can be strong enough to be still standing and still breathing.

Flashback;

Oh God, why is my chest so heavy? What the hell did I get up to last night? But seriously why can’t I move my legs? Why can’t I move my arms? Why does it feel like I’m pinned to this bed for forever and a day?

Opening her eyes slowly Emma quickly blinks trying to adjust to the bright light streaming through the cream curtains, after the second blink she gasps as laying directly in front of her is Ben Jordan. His face is turned towards her as his mouth is slightly parted exhaling while he sleeps peacefully. Looking down his face to his long muscleman arms, Emma notices that she is wrapped up in them. His left arm is underneath her neck cuddling her into his chest, while his right arm is draped over her stomach. Her eyes continue to journey down the bed spotting his legs wrapped up in hers, tangling them together. A soft sigh escapes her lips as she returns her gaze back up to Ben’s peaceful sleeping face. As if he knew she was silently panicking he felt his right hand squeezes at her side and pulls her into him, as close as he could. From the gentle pull from his body Emma’s forehead now rested against his. Ben’s open lips were just inches away from hers, his heart was so close to hers, and his body was so close to hers, her body, and her very very naked body. Reaching out Emma gripped onto the blue bed sheets and pulled them up over her body trying to cover herself even though Ben was doing a good enough job of keeping her modest.

Ben: Stop moving... just sleep.

Emma froze as she heard his voice, drill down deep in her ear canal. His cockney accent pressed deep in her mind as she closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down.

This is just a dream, this is just a dream.

Opening her eyes once again, she was faced with a half asleep Cockney king. Sucking her bottom lip into her mouth Emma’s concern slowly disappeared as a smile started to blossom on her face. She was happy; in fact she couldn’t be happier.

We did it, he did it, and finally... how I could be so blind to not see that he wanted it all along. Let me take you back down memory lane to where this night begun. You see after Ben and I started to talk again in ACW, after he had essentially forgiven me for running away from him, we became close friends. I just never thought we would become this close. Just eighteen hours ago I was sitting in this very room telling Ben that I wanted my virginity gone, I didn’t want it anymore... his suggestion was to find someone, he told me it wouldn’t be hard with looks like mine in fact he told me that even the guy next door might be interested. I didn’t think about it until now, but my room is right next door to his... I just thought he was implying the jacked up gym junkie that was staying next door to him. It’s the little things that Ben says that make the most impact, it’s the little things that he says that should eat you alive and make you second guess him at times.

Emma brought her lips gently to Ben’s pressing them effortless against his trying not to leave a mark. Pulling back she looked at him up and down admiring the young man he had turned out to be. She wasn’t sure what this night would mean for their friendship, but right now she was soaking in the aroma of his scent, the weight of his body and warmth it brought.

After his words of advice, I didn’t waste any time in taking my mission down to the local hot spot that all the Sin City Wrestling superstars were hanging out. After all Ben, myself and a few ACW superstars where tagging along on their Summer XXXTreme tour to help boost the sisterhood between the two companies. To be honest I didn’t know a thing about picking up, or how to be picked up so the mission was short lived and I ended up just joining Ben Jordan by the bar. After a few drinks, a few giggles I remember us tumbling through his front door. I remember the sound of his shoes being kicked, off, while I eagerly stepped out of my heels. I remember the smell of Fosters and Strawberry daiquiris filling the air, as we parted just briefly while we wrestled each others’ clothing off. I can remember the thrill of his hands coming up around me, gripping at my behind as he forcefully pushed my back up against the wall. His fingers dug into my fleshy behind bringing excitement yet giving it protection as he drove his body between my legs. Ben was focused, yet being delicate and soft making sure I was okay, making sure I wasn’t regretting this. I remember his hand toy with my bra strap; I remember the dedication in his eyes, the devotion in his voice. He was racing, but still making me wait. Don’t get me wrong, I’ve been kissed before but never have I been made to feel this helpless, never have I been made to feel this powerful, this loved, this wanted... this was long overdue for both parties. But if you know anything about Ben Jordan and I, you know that he’s a real gentleman around me and eventually even with the opportunity of taking something he really wants, that side of him will always kick in.

Brushing a strand of his small curls from his forehead Emma smiled before leaving a kiss on Ben’s cheek, his body started to slightly stir beside hers.

So, maybe we didn’t end up making hot passionate love last night. But that doesn’t mean we didn’t have one of the best nights of my life. We talked, we talked about everything from London to New Zealand there isn’t an inch of our lives we didn’t cover. After all we had a good few years to cover; we had a good few years to rehash.

Leaning into him Emma pressed her lips against his; waking him from his half slumber. At first she was worried he would reject her, but when she felt his hand come up and cup the side of her face to help deepen the embrace, she knew that he wanted her just as much as she wanted him. Pulling away from his Kiwi, Ben smiled down towards her his white teeth gleaming as his deep morning voice brought goose bumps over her skin.

Ben: Morning headlights.

Winking down at her she smirked as Emma wrapped her legs around his more bringing him in closer to her.

Emma: Morning glory...

Biting down on her bottom lip faking an innocent look on her face she felt his body vibrate against hers as he chuckled.

Ben: Well played.

Tucking her into his arms more he brought her in close to him, not once flinching or forgetting that they weren’t together he just knew she wanted to be close to him. Emma kissed away at Ben’s neck before biting down on a section of skin and pulling it into her mouth to suck down upon.

Ben: Sorry last night didn’t go as planned... I just...

Releasing his skin Emma placed her index over his lips stopping him.

Emma: I know, I know... you want my first time to be special...

Patting her behind with his open palm he nodded down to her with a smile on his face. So now here lies two friends, two high school sweet hearts lost in a moment of lust. What will happen next only time will tell.

“I’ve never been a fan of Diamonds”

In Real time; Payback is painful, payback is blue...

Emma: So you’re telling me after this function, we’re going to Georgengarten, Hannover, Germany?

Slipping her long tear drop white gold Tiffany and Co earring through the hole in her right ear Emma stands in front of the full length mirror that’s located in her living room. It was the finishing touches to her now complete outfit. Emma’s body was draped in a very tight fitting, floor length black gown lace gown. The boob tube of the dress hugged her breasts nicely giving them support and volume but not letting them spill out and are the centre of attention. Running her hands down her sides they curved inwards are she stood up on her tippy toes turning to look at herself side on. She was nervous; everything about these types of nights put her one edge.

Ben: If that’s where you want to go, than sure.

Ben was standing out in the kitchen, clasping his Breitling watch to his wrist looking down at it he noted the time hoping that Emma would emerge from the other room soon or they would be late for sure. He was wearing a light grey suit with a black button up collared shirt underneath.

Emma: This isn’t some mean trick like the empty Tiffany’s box you planted last week is it?

The amusement in her voice brought a smile to his face as he turned to walk towards the fridge fetching a cold bottle of water. Crackling the lid off the top Ben went to take a sip but he stopped holding back his laughter while calling out a reply.

Ben: From memory the box wasn’t empty darling.

Emma screwed up her nose; she could almost see his delight even though he was in the next room. Looking over her shoulder and into the mirror Emma did a final once over before adjusting a bobby-pin that was restricting her long red hair in place.

Emma: I’m sorry the note was splendid and it will compliment my green eyes.

Licking her lips she turned back around and grabbed her black clutch off the sofa and headed towards the doorway. Taking a quick drink Ben knew that she was bitter about it but hey he was going to keep playing for as long as she left him.

Ben: Sarcasm, it’s so frosty on you sweets.

Emma entered the kitchen her eyes falling on Ben in his suit, she knew that he looked dapper in a suit and tie but she was taken aback by the sight of him. Lifting her jaw up from the floor Emma’s green eyes scanned over his body, while Ben looks around before checking to see if something was on his face.

Emma: Jesus Christ Ben, can your pants get any tighter?

His pants were tight, very tight. Ben had that well defined body that struggled to hide in any type of clothing he wore. Looking down to his behind Emma smirked as she could see his firm ass effortlessly stretch out the grey fabric. Fighting the urge to walk over there and give it a squeeze Emma adjusted her lipstick, by quickly running her finger across her bottom lip.

Ben: Oh geez what’s wrong with me pants?

Looking down to his pants Ben looked on concerned, he hadn’t really been listening to what Emma had just said to him he was too busy himself looking his redheaded girlfriend up and down in approval. Taking a step towards him, Emma watched as Ben’s eyes wandered up to the slit in her dress that opened up and showed off her toned right leg. Making sure she moved slowly Emma finally made her way beside him.

Emma: Oh nothing I mean are you even wearing underwear under them?

His eyes found hers once again after they did a thorough inspection of her body in that tight dress. Returning the cap back on to the bottle of water Ben placed it down on the counter. Reaching out his hands found her hips and he gently leaned up against her, pushing her softly into the hard kitchen bench behind her. The cold hard marble, pressed into her firm behind as Ben lowered his head to speak to her brazenly.

Ben: Free as a bird darling.

Winking down at her she watched on as his tongue traced his bottom lip, placing the clutch down on the bench Emma turned away from him for a second allowing Ben to catch the scent of her fruity perfume.

Emma: Right!

Leaning in close to her right ear Ben’s lips lingered just above it as his cockney accent burrowed deep into her ear canal, his soft drawl making it almost impossible for Emma to keep her mind on the night they were about to endure.

Ben: The sales lady at Savile Row thought they were a perfect fit.

And Emma would have to thank that sales lady later, but right now for some reason something ugly and gut wrenching made a ball inside of her stomach. Ah young love.

Emma: On what her bedroom floor?

Ben Jordan pulled back and brought Emma’s face to his by using his right index finger, he was going to let it slide because he knew deep down she didn’t mean any harm by it.

Ben: Em...

Emma: I’m sorry.

As a silence took over the two Emma sighed as she felt Ben back away from her, reaching out she grabbed onto his wrists and pulled him back. His hands found her hips once more, wrapping her arms around his back she couldn’t help but blush feeling his manhood through his pants pressed up against her. Looking up at him with sincerity in her eyes Emma licked her lips before speaking.

Emma: So what’s tonight’s function all about?

She thought she better know what charity they were supporting or otherwise it could turn out badly.

Ben: It’s just a mixer sweets, were we plan the functions and fundraising events for next year.

Lifting his left hand up off her hip he brushed just the slightest strand of hair out of her face and tucked it behind her ears. Emma mouthed thank you to him as he withdrew, his hand cupped her shoulder before sliding down her whole body to be placed back down to her hip.

Emma: Are you sure I’m meant to be going?

Ben: Why wouldn’t you be going?

The question in his voice wasn’t hard to miss, searching her eyes Ben was looking to see if Emma was looking for an out. He knew that she hated things like this, partly because she didn’t feel good enough to be there. After all in the eyes of the very rich and famous, she was just the cyber girl with hardly anything to her name, dating a well known wealthy man. Yeah that doesn’t scream gold digger at all does it?

Emma: It’s not secret men’s business?

He could tell Emma was praying it was, pushing himself closer to her so there was no mistaking his presence on her body Ben leant down and kissed the top of her head trying to ease her concerns.

Ben: Hardly... plus all the other wives and girlfriends will be there I’m sure you’ll make friends.

Emma: Oh I’m not worried about that, I’m worried about you getting disorderly and dropping your pants again.

Making light of the situation Emma laughed lightly, feeling her relax Ben brought his chin down on top of her head relishing the hug that he was receiving.

Ben: It happened one time and hey, I didn’t drop my pants the road runner stole them...

Emma: Right, I remember now... meep meep.

Pulling his head away from hers he looked down into her eyes and smiled that heart breaking smile. His white teeth glowing as he held back a laugh.

Ben: Colourful bastard he is.

Ducking his head down towards hers his lips brushed past her bright red lips, without even thinking of the possible outcome of that colour maybe being left on his lips he kissed her deeply. Pulling back Ben smiled as Emma gathered her composure and her breath, as Ben stole a glance down at his watch.

Ben: Alright we have to split or were going to be late.

Letting her go Ben tried to walk off but Emma had other ideas, reaching out she grabs hold of his right arm and pulls him back in towards her.

Emma: Just a second.

Reaching out she wipes a smudge of her red lipstick from the corner of his mouth before her hands travel down to fix his tie. After correcting it she rested her hands against the fabric of his dress shirt, feeling his flexed muscles behind it just dying to be let out.

Emma: I just want to say thank you for my gift.

Ben: I thought you hated it?

Raising his right eyebrow Ben looks down at her confused as his girlfriend licks her lips before sucking her bottom one into her mouth.

Emma: Hate it? I loved it... it means you thought about me... and plus you can’t just get an empty Tiffany’s box without making a purchase so I know something’s hiding somewhere.

Tapping his nose with her right index finger Emma’s left hand pressed into the small of Ben’s back pushing him in closer to her.

Ben: Nah darling, it was empty. You got more chance of finding Lord Lucan then finding anything around here.

Holding back a laugh he watched her as without even flinching her bottom lip dropped faking sadness that only a woman could muster up in a second flat.

Emma: Oh trust me, I’ll find it...

Winking at him Emma’s left hand clenched up her manicured nails pinning his skin lightly through his jacket and shirt. Ben just smiled at her before looking up at the clock on the oven, noticing the time he tried to back away cleanly.

Ben: Keep telling yourself that sweets, now let’s get a wriggle on we’re going to be seriously late.

Holding on to him she leant forward letting her lips playfully brush past his before finally making contact. As they two embraced in a gentle kiss Ben’s hands rested on her hips once again as her hands slide down his back finding his well defined arse, giving it a firm squeeze. Emma broke the deep kiss before leaving a shower of small ones on his lips. Looking up at him under her long lashes she had a hint of liveliness in them. Ben went to speak but Emma placed her forefinger on his lips before a single word could be uttered.

Emma: I’m sure you won’t mind.

Her voice was sultry and just above a whisper as she smiled up at him. Sliding her back down the kitchen counter and cupboards Emma kept her eyes locked on Ben’s who seemed a little confused with what was going on. While looking up at him Emma adjusted his belt before loosening his tight restricting button of his trousers before ever so carefully releasing the zip from his pants. Leaning his hands on the counter Ben gripped on as he watched his kiwi darling from above. I’m sure you can use your imagination here.

Later that night!

Emma: So Sophie, I absolutely love those baubles on your Christmas tree, you have to tell me where you got them from?

Emma stood next to a bottle blonde admiring the large Christmas tree in the centre of the room, behind Emma stood Ben who had his arm wrapped around her waist.

Sophie: Which ones?

Pointing over towards the tree Emma guided Sophie’s attention. While Sophie was caught up trying to figure out which ones Emma was talking about the Kiwi turned to shoot down her boyfriend with a glare that could seduce but could also kill.

Emma: Oh the, oh god the colour seems to have slipped my mind, the shiny glittery ones the ones at the top?

Squaring her eyes up at Ben he gulped down a mouthful of beer, his eyes wandering over to the tree.

Sophie: Oh the blue ones, there to die for aren’t they?

Sophie turned back to Emma and smiled as Emma looked at her with a sincere look on her face.

Emma: Yeah you wouldn’t be able to tell me where I can pick a couple of those up could you?

Stepping her right foot backwards her heel dug into the top of Ben’s expensive dress shoes causing the Cockney king to lean into Emma’s back more, startled at the game his little Kiwi was playing. Sophie turns back to the tree and starts rattling off the shops that help supply the decorations to her lavish Christmas tree, while Emma fakes an interest. Feeling Ben’s face draw in closer to hers, the skin on her neck catches his breath as he whispers in an almost forgiving tone.

Ben: Blue balls are a geezers worst nightmare.

Emma turned slightly towards Ben, her hands coming up to hold the one arm of his that was wrapped around her waist.

Emma: Really, are they?

The sarcasm dripped from her voice as Ben brought his lips back down to her face resting them there as he kissed her lightly.

Ben: You haven’t won yet darling.

Looking up into his eyes Emma whispered to him slowly.

Emma: Really? It’s just the mound in your pants says otherwise.

Ben: I can’t help that I find you attractive...

The two were being very careful not to be over heard, Emma let out a small laugh before running her nails up his arm.

Emma: Don’t start wars you can’t win Benny Bear.

The two exchanged a quick kiss before pulling away the two smiled at each other, before they returned back to the boring conversation about Christmas decorations.

Call out to Diamond;

Dear Diary,

Please excuse my tardiness, as I haven’t gotten around to writing in you for a while. Well where do I begin? Well I’m home sick, I miss New Zealand, I miss the vibe of the place, the friendly people, the snowy delights, the smells, the food, my family... my dog... oh how I miss Brutus. I know I have Ben to keep me company but sometimes a girl just wants to talk to someone without being judged you know? Plus Ben would never understand my dream to own the world’s biggest shoe collection, while you Brutus you would encourage me... wait a minute am I really writing in my diary about my damn dog? Oh boy this girl is out of touch.

Right back to the topic at hand, Wrestling... yes that thing I call a job. This week I find myself in my second Super Card match in Sin City Wrestling, to say I’m a little stressed would be putting it lightly. Last Super Card I was left red faced and title less but that’s the past right and right now I need to be thinking of the future.

The uncertain future, I have by going one on one with the one they call “Diamond.” Diamond really? I’ve never been a fan of Diamonds. I’m mean for something that is highly sort after I just find them old and boring. Girls be like ohh how many carats or in your ring? And apparently the number is a token of how much your boyfriend / husband loves you at the time. Nope not to me Diamonds are just see through waste of money, if you want to buy my interest at least off an Opal, hint hint Benny Boy.

I feel I’m slightly getting off topic once again, but let me advise you I’m not you see I’ve heard the hype around Diamond. She’s meant to be a big deal, so she would probably in the carat world pull a big number but like I said before... I don’t care for Diamonds much, so this hype The Fallen are surrounding her with is a waste of time and effort with me.

Now apparently Diamond used to be a bad voodoo master that uses tricks and magic inside the squared circle to win matches... umm hello Diamond, yeah I’ve got Gabriel on the phone and he wants his gimmick back. Oh wait, you’re a witch? My bad, continue on continuing on, but seriously? It’s like the Fallen have found the biggest bunch of lunatics and banded them together to form the spice girls of the underworld.

Now, now Emma let’s not be hasty, let’s not be rude you’re above that. It’s just hard to take some people seriously when you know nothing about them, it’s problems like this that lead people to speculate about others. So Diamond, when are you going to shine bright and shed some light on who you really are? Actually I don’t have time for that, so let me shed some light on who you’re not.
You’re not the girl that’s going to stop me, you’re not the girl that is going to outwit me, outsmart me or out play me. You see while you’re busy playing mind games in the ring this weekend, I’ll be too busy kicking your arse to take notice. I’m focused Diamond and when you meet a focused Emma Rose in the ring, it’s hard to shake her... I know what I want and I know how to get there and right now, your glorious debut is standing in my way of becoming a viable contender for your buddy Gothika. That’s right. If your glorious stable mate is able to retain this weekend, I want you to tell her personally that the little girl from New Zealand just pushed past you and is heading towards the top. You see I like to deliver messages and when I do I don’t hesitate I just walking up and knocking on the damn door... you Diamond, consider yourself the welcome mat in this process. No excuse me while I wipe my feet.

Come this Sunday, I’m praying to the New Zealand Gods that they can spare some strength to help keep me Kia Kaha because they know how much I need this they know how much I need to get my first pin fall here in Sin City Wrestling... it’s like air that my wrestling career needs to breathe.

Diamond, unlike the precious gem stone you’re named after... I will find your weakness... and I will proceed to shatter your brilliant debut back into wrestling. Let’s face it after December 2 Dismember II there will only be one of our names shining bright in lights, and I’m praying those lights spell out EMMA ROSE!

The confidence, it’s building... it’s time to increase the foundations, it’s time to plant my feet in Sin City Wrestling as a serious contender and by doing that Diamond, I need to go through you... I want to go through you to show everyone that I’m not just the red head centrefold that’s grasping onto a wrestling career because of who I’m bedding.

With Ben Jordan I’m Kia Kaha...

Without Ben Jordan I’m Kia Kaha...

Come Sunday I’ll prove it to you and the rest of the world, that nothing can scare me, nothing can rattle me... not even the unknown presence of a girl called Diamond.

xoxox

ERJ

14
Climax Control Archives / Faith and fate?
« on: November 22, 2013, 11:16:40 AM »
 **Rushed again sorry, very tired, huge week!**

So, I’m on a roll. I’m not quite sure what type of roll it is but I’m riding it. Last time you saw me inside a Sin City Wrestling ring, Roxi, Joanne and myself were kicking arse and taking names beating the team of Raynin, Gothika and Lizzie. Yet somehow some way our win was over shadowed by the selfishness of the Fallen, of course they would want to get the last say wouldn’t they? Jealously it’s a cruel web that catches even the most unique off guard. Oh Gothika honey, you might be in the league above me, but trust me I cannot wait to witness Roxi take back what is hers, I cannot wait to see you suffer at the hands of my superhero friend. Why so bitter Emma Rose? Let’s get one thing crystal clear, I don’t take after the bell shenanigans to lightly, hell what we do is an art form, a beautifully crafted and disciplined sport... not a free for all at a Tiffany and Co sale, what happens in a match should stay in a match, it’s shouldn’t be left to spill into the time of celebrations.

Ah yes celebrations, something you spiteful plastics took away from us, but mark my words pay back is coming and payback is always beautiful!

Let’s move away from last fortnight, let’s move to this week... this week I have the honour of teaming with the highly praised and very talented Jon Dough against Aaron Matthews and Necra. Jon Dough, the masked warrior. A ray of light that Sin City Wrestling needed, an infectious energy that doesn’t stop until he has tapped into your veins and over powered you with delight. Jon Dough the man that is willing to give the fans what they want, without selling out. The man that gives the children a role model but still appeals to the adult audience; he’s an all rounder, a rare diamond amongst a pile of fleeting ashes. Let’s face it respect in this business is very hard to earn or it’s very rarely handed out but this guy, this Jon Dough has seemed to earn it right off the bat. Teaming with him will be a fairytale in itself; but to walk away with a victory would be even more enchanting.

I have been asked lately if I’m worried that my career has just fallen into a rhythm of tag team matches? But let me get this straight... there is no fear in being a tag team wrestler, in fact I embrace it. There is something so pure in the ability to be able to trust someone you have no prior knowledge of; there is something amazing in being able to work together as a team without any words spoken. Don’t get me wrong I know why there is fear in tag team wrestling, I know why people wish to steer clear of it, the uncertainty and the lack of trust can be overbearing to some. To others it’s exciting; it’s invigorating it’s a reminded that not all is sinister in this big bad world. Let’s face it if you’re willing to put just a glimmer of hope and trust into someone and they don’t abandon it or taint it with bogusness or lack of respect, then why can’t there be some sort of balance brought back into a world so darkened by mistrust, so perished by distain and so spoiled because of the crippling doubt?    

Doubt, it always comes back to doubt. It took me awhile to discover the remedy to the curse of doubt and it’s nothing more, but nothing less than a little bit of faith. You see doubt sees the obstacles, while faith sees the way. Doubt sees the darkest night, while faith sees the brightest day. Doubt dreads to take a step, but faith leaps and soars high. Doubt shouts a question who believes? While faith screams back I.  

And right now Faith is the only thing I know that is stronger than fear.

Replay;

I can remember the first day I ever laid eyes on you. There you were just standing in a small group of other young boys, hatching a wonderful game winning play. Of course, I did happen to notice you were on the team with no shirts like you always are, but just because I was eight at the time it didn’t make me any less observant. You were born with confidence; it’s like the motion drips from your body with every bead of sweat. I could hear your voice, your strange accent taking me by surprise. Let’s be honest I couldn’t understand a single word you were saying, but the way your hands were cutting through the air like you were on fire lead me to believe you were coaching the boys. I didn’t mean to walk onto the field, but it was like as if you were drawing me towards you, it was like we needed to meet. To no surprise, you didn’t notice me at first it was only when Gaz hurled abuse my way, grinding his teeth telling me to get off the grass. It was then when you turned around, with your big toothy grin, big blue eyes, short brown curls grasping on for dear life to stay in place. I watched you turn to your group of friends to talk before jogging over towards me, kicking a football so effortless in your journey.

<FONT COLOR= #1F45FC>Ben: </FONT> Sweets, you need to get off the field, before you get hurt.

His little voice could have melted the sun as his big blue eyes danced up and down her face. Emma shyly folded a lock of her long red hair behind her ear not lifting her eyes from the ground.

<FONT COLOR= #1F45FC>Ben: </FONT> Hello earth to the redhead!

Taking another step towards her Ben was trying the catch a glimpse of her face, but she was hiding it well between looking at the grass at her feet and the warm trench coat she had wrapped around her tiny frame. Taking a few steps to the left Emma was finally off the football field. Scrunching her hands up into little balls she held them by her side.

<FONT COLOR= #F9A7B0>Emma: </FONT> Happy now?

Her New Zealand accent was thick and it was definitely a new sensation to Ben Jordan’s ears, but when your eight and you want to be nice, you in turn end up being mean.

<FONT COLOR= #1F45FC>Ben: </FONT> You sound funny?

Looking up at him Emma sighed loudly, flicking another long lock of hair over her shoulder she huffed at him.

<FONT COLOR= #F9A7B0>Emma: </FONT> I sound funny? You don’t even make sense, you’re weird.

As the two, just stood there in silence for a while unsure of each other or what to say Emma went to walk away.

To be honest I didn’t really want to talk to you, after all I could feel your group of friends eyeing me off to some I must have been like a new toy while the others definitely made me feel like I was intruding on a secret boys club. I didn’t mean to, that was never my intentions, after all it wasn’t in the grand plan to run into you that day. I had my own agenda; I was getting a lay out of my new home. I must have looked like such a snob back then, but I think that even back then you knew that was more to my story and why I was so caged yet narky.

<FONT COLOR= #1F45FC>Ben: </FONT> You don’t have to go; if you want you can pull up a seat and watch the game?

He was being nice, something so rare in the days of girls and boys having cooties. Looking up at Ben, Emma smiled but shook her head as if to say no.

<FONT COLOR= #1F45FC>Ben: </FONT> You’re loss, I’m a pretty decent midfielder.

Without even thinking or watching her tongue Emma bit back.

<FONT COLOR= #F9A7B0>Emma: </FONT> I prefer goalkeepers.

Biting down on her bottom lip Emma wanted to apologise, it was unlike her to be so unladylike but being forced to move to a town you didn’t even know existed wasn’t exactly the deal of the cards she had asked for. Without anything else said she turned and walked off leaving Ben to just shrug his shoulders and return to his group of friends.

<FONT COLOR= #B6C797>Gaz: </FONT> Who was that?

<FONT COLOR= #C7B097>Mikey: </FONT> She looked like Ariel, that mermaid thingy my little sister is obsessed with.

Looking up the group of boys in front of him Ben licked his lips and proudly blurted out while smirking wildly.

<FONT COLOR= #1F45FC>Ben: </FONT> Shotgun!

<FONT COLOR= #B6C797>Gaz: </FONT> Whatever mate, you’ll probably never see her again.

<FONT COLOR= #1F45FC>Ben: </FONT> Probably...

<FONT COLOR= #C7B097>Mikey: </FONT> Who cares? She’s a girl.

Winking towards the boys they all started to crack up laughing before returning back to their serious game play. Little did Ben Jordan know that in just three short weeks at the start of a new schooling year, little miss red riding hood would come crashing back into his life in a big way.

Time to focus;

Dear Diary,

This Sunday I find myself teaming with the eccentric new comer Jon Dough and we are both set to come head to head with the team of Aaron Matthews and Necra. I have been told that Necra isn’t someone to be taken lightly, nor is she the type of girl that should be given an inch because she will run with it and take it a mile. She is the one that the roster fears, not just because of her persona but because of the brutality she can with stand and dish out in between the ropes of the six sided ring. Necra is the walking dead, the goddess of the dark and the reaper of souls. She is the one they call immortal, the one that can’t be stopped...

I should fear her, but I do not.

There is nothing to fear in life when you have faith and as of right now I know that deep down I have what it takes to beat Necra. I know I have what it takes to put a stop to her contestant reminders that she has previously once out lasted me in a match. What has happened in the past should stay in the past Necra, buried deep where no one can find it. Sure you have beaten me once before, but that doesn’t set this week’s match in stone. You see I’ve had time to reflect, I’ve had time to gather my thoughts and really think about what the heck I’m doing here in this business... and I know that mistakes have been made, but that doesn’t mean they have to be repeated.

You see I should have taken you and the other bombshells more seriously, I should have taken this sport more seriously and if I did right now, I could have been standing before you as a multiple champion instead of a multiple disappointment... ah disappointment the one thing I have vowed never to let myself feel again. I’m not saying I’m never going to lose again, I’m just saying I’m never going to lose to the same person twice. Consider it my goal; consider that my new little nest egg that I have started building for myself in Sin City Wrestling. Consider it my word.

Come this Sunday Necra, I will not allow your darkness to invade my light; I will not let your mind games cloud my judgement. I know who you are, I know what you can do, and it’s just about time someone shows you up at your own game. You think that fear is just brought through a fancy nickname? When will you lean that fear isn’t the break, but in fact it’s the accelerator?

At Climax Control, the boys will be deal with each other but mark my words Necra when we get into the ring, when we get to face each other finally one on one... the outcome will not be the same, the outcome won’t be with you standing over me in victory...

You might be the Goddess of the dead, but sweetie I’m Kia Kaha and that my dear friend is the only thing I need to be to beat you. Whatever pain you will dish out I will grit my teeth and bare it, whatever pit of hell you wish to drag me to I will endure it... because mind games will never outwit or outlast a focused mindset.

And trust me, i’m focused.

xoxox

ERJ

15
Climax Control Archives / The talk...
« on: November 08, 2013, 09:20:08 PM »
 ** Rushed again sorry**

So, last week I managed to come back into the wrestling world with a bang. Not a monstrous, ear piercing type of bang but a big enough bang to resurrect the passion that I have for this industry. I’m sure that a few of you will sit back and judge me for being so young and bitter towards the sport that has given us the likes of Jordan Williams, Nick Jones and Bo Dreamwolf but please relax and try and understand where I’m coming from. You see not everyone is automatically gifted when it comes to their passion; in fact some have to work harder than others. I’ve always fallen into this category, no matter what it was in my sporting life I’ve always seemed to be the girl that pushes just that little bit extra, works a little bit harder but still manages to come up with a lesser result. Now, now before you start pulling out the invisible violins and start striking up the band, let me clear this up. I’m not begging for sympathy, I’m not asking for you to feel sorry for me, because believe me... I don’t want your wasted empathy what I want you to understand that even tho it might take me a bit longer to find my feet in this world, I guarantee that when I do... I’ll hit the ground running and trust me when I say this, once this Kiwi finds her feet there is absolutely no stopping her.

My win last week, whilst it may have come while teaming with the super sexy superhero Roxi Johnson, will not just be because of her assistance, it will not just be because of her presence. This week I plan on showing you all I do can be the hero and not just the side kick. It’s time for this little New Zealand diamond to find her best facet and let it shine. Oh boy oh boy am I’m going to let it shine.

You see I can honestly say that I think I have found my lucky charm, I believe I have found my driving force and I’m not afraid to scream what it is to the world. Or well who it is to the world. My little Pookie Ben Jordan. Now, now before you cue the dramatic eye roll and huff and puff about Ben and I being sickly sappy romantics, let me remind you that Ben and I aren’t your typical couple.

For us it’s never been about spoiling each other, it’s never been about being sickly disgusting with public displays of affection. For us it’s been about the chase, it’s been about the game, it’s been about the will and determination to be better than the other no matter what we’re doing at the time it will always be a competition.

Don’t understand? Oh but you will, you’ll see what I’m talking about soon enough. You’ll see why losing isn’t an option for me anymore when it comes to the ring, because I don’t like to lose just ask Ben.

Flash back; the importance of the talk.

Sometimes I get the feeling he’s doing this on purpose like he wants me to just lash out and give him what he needs. Typical boy always in need of an ego stroke. Unfortunately for him, I don’t do emotional foreplay. If I’m going to show him how big his dick is I’ll use my hands not my manners. As of right now his most prized appendage isn’t being displayed in his pants, in fact it’s suffocating his personality. I could never understand males; I could never understand why they insist on playing these games. I know what he wants, he wants verification that my feelings towards him are real; he wants me to scream it from the roof tops but without even making a sound. He wants to see how I react, he wants to see the green eyed monster come crawling out from underneath my skin and inhabit my behaviour and emotions. Sorry Benny boy, but that bird won’t fly with me. In fact speaking of birds why would you even think my skin would crawl by talking with her?  I mean she’s not even your type, she’s blonde, super athletic, super tanned, and she looks ditzy. I don’t like to judge people I don’t know but if I could take a stab in the dark she’s the type of girl who would love to be a famous WAG, you know the type the one who would love to be the trophy wife. The one that would love to have her clothing scattered over your bedroom floor... please I can see right through your plan and it won’t work, it can’t work.  

Emma was sitting across the room at the Lax night club in Vegas. With one hand she was toying with the stalk of her empty wine glass while with the other her bright yellow manicured nails were drumming up a symphony against the hard wood table. Her pale green eyes were firmly locked and loaded on her vocal boyfriend Ben Jordan who was chatting with a fan near the bar. Not just any type of fan, a flirty, beautiful, model like, bombshell of a female fan. Inhaling deeply Emma shook her head and turned her attention away from the two, shaking it off as nothing, it was just normal. She had known getting into a relationship with the heartthrob Ben would be a challenge, a challenge she accepted with open arms. The presence of fan girls was always going to be around them, but it wasn’t the outgoingness of the fan girls she was worried about. Hell Ben always had a rally of females behind him no matter where he went, there was a running joke at school that you could always tell when Jordan was coming because there would be an ear numbing sound of gossiping hens behind him. Emma was worried that maybe just maybe, umm wait...the Kiwi wasn’t exactly sure what she was worried about. Turning her head away from the direction of the bar Emma was met abruptly with another face charging towards her.

Male:Oh my lord, Emma Rose is that you?

His southern drawl was enough to make any city girls panties drop; looking up at him Emma smiled brightly being polite as she was fairly sure she had never seen this man before in her life. The man looked like a fish out of water in this night club; his tight yet worn jeans hugged his body in all the right places but they didn’t scream emo skinny while his button up denim shirt sighed for relief as it had obviously been hidden in the back of his closet for some time. He took another step towards her resting his bottle of Bud on the table, tipping his black Stetson hat down towards her, while looking directly into her eyes. Quickly licking her lips Emma remembered that she had a voice and decided to finally use it.

Emma:Umm I don’t want to seem rude or anything but do I know you?

A chuckle left his dry lips as he to rolled his tongue across them, tipping his hat back down it mischievously hid his features.

Male:No unfortunately we have never previously met.

His eyes wandered over to the bar, his sights set onto Ben as if he was a predator seeking to destroy his prey. Emma was completely oblivious to what he was looking at as she returned to drumming her nail against the table top. The gentleman picked up on her observable discomfort and was quick to settle it.

Male:Forgive me, it’s just it’s not every day a man gets to meet the woman that stars on a poster in his man cave.

His calm smile was enough to bring Emma’s whole attention back up towards his face, as she smiled sincerely towards him. Oh great just great, Emma loved her career as a model and she loved the way her photos always turned out and how beautiful she always felt doing them, but since getting back with Ben she couldn’t help but feel like a disgrace to him when they got stopped in the street by males who said the very same thing. Forcing out a smile Emma pushed her inner demons to the side as she responded to the male who was standing dominantly in front of her eyes.  

Emma:There’s no need to apologise, you’ve done nothing wrong... Please take a seat.

Her New Zealand accent was softly spoken as the man took up a seat beside her, as soon as his behind hit the cushioned seating she could feel a set of eyes burning towards her from across the room. A little voice inside Emma’s head was shouting at her, why she had offered this man to take a seat beside her was beyond her. It’s not like she was interested, and she knew that she would feel guilty for it later but right now all she could see was scattered clothing all over Ben Jordan’s bedroom floor that didn’t belong to her.  

Emma:So let me guess, you have a poster of me from my cowgirls and Indians photo shoot from two thousand and ten?

The man threw back his hands as if to fake some sort of innocence as his chuckle rang in her ears.

Male:You got me.

He wasn’t hard to get, Emma had a knack for picking up what her male fans liked and what they didn’t like about her playboy modelling career. She also had a knack for knowing what male fan would have which one of her photos hanging from the nails on their man cave walls. Looking at him she smiled as her eyes wandered over to the bar, her sea green eyes falling helplessly on the sight of the female fan’s hand wrapped around his shoulders as they posed for photos. Gripping on to the glass Emma sighed, she was sure by now Ben would have forgotten her drink order.

Male:So can I ask why you’re sitting over her while your apparent boyfriend is making passes at the lovely blonde at the bar?

Fighting back every urge in her body to flatten him with a face splitting slap Emma looked up at him, keeping the sweetness in her gaze.

Emma:He is my boyfriend and he’ll be back soon with our drinks and we’ll continue to celebrate.

Well I think he’s my boyfriend that was the story her voice was really telling.  Wishful thinking on Emma’s behalf as by the looks of it, Ben wasn’t coming back any time soon. The honky tonk cowboy looked over his shoulder staring down her oblivious boyfriend who was finally getting served and paying for their drinks.

Male:I noticed you didn’t make mention to my making passes reference, are you in that type of open relationship?

His head turned back to look at her while he spoke, as Emma leant forward in her seat uncomfortable. Either this guy sitting beside her was trying to get under her skin about her boyfriend being a possible cheat, or he was praying that Ben and she were in a wacky open relationship and tonight was his lucky night. Wait where they even in a relationship? They have never officially had the talk. The thought of this sent Emma’s mind into over drive as she looked over towards Ben who was trying to say his farewells to the female fans around him with a confident yet naughty smile plastered on his face. Oh God, he must have thought he was still single.

Emma:I can assure you that no matter what relationship Ben and I are in it will never be an open one.

As she tried to enforce some truth behind her words Emma was struggling to keep her concentration on the lovely looking stocky cowboy in front of her. She didn’t need to try for much longer as the sound of glass hitting wood echoed in front of her. Looking up from under her long eye lashes Emma’s sight laid on Ben as he stared down at her amused, while his fingers were laced tightly around his bottle of fosters. Looking away from Emma he turned to look at the man who was sitting in his seat.

Ben:Who’s your friend Em?

His cockney accent was so cloudy at times Emma just wanted to throttle him, she was dying for him to give her any indication of what he was thinking but all she received was a placid cold shoulder. Looking at him as he looked at the cowboy Emma let out a sigh as the other male broke the silence.

Male:Just an over enthusiastic fan of your lady friend here, that’s all... she sure is a treasure.

The Kiwi was waiting for Ben to bite back, she wanted to hear the bitterness in his voice but instead she was taken aback by his cool cocky tone that was fighting back a chuckle.

Ben:So I’ve been told.

“So I’ve been told” That’s it? “So I’ve been told” that’s your reply? Emma watched on silently as the male beside her stood up and made his exit with a typical cowboy tip of his hat and a very toothy smile. Forcing out a wave she didn’t really acknowledge him as he left, Ben didn’t seem the least bit phased as he took a seat back down beside her.

Ben:Geez, I can’t leave you alone for two minutes without you attracting Walker Texas Ranger.

Staring up at him Emma’s jaw slightly dropped down as if she had misheard him, two minutes? Two minutes? Ben could tell she was pondering over something in her mind that brought a serious smile to his face. Leaning over towards her he nudged her shoulder.

Ben:What’s the matter Em? Cowboy Bob got your tongue?

The sense of mocking rang out in his voice as he nudged her side with his elbow trying to rattle a response from her cage. If he wanted to play, she wasn’t in the mood to play. Ah the joys of being female, the joys of being in a new relationship. Not knowing what to say or do she just looked over towards him and smirked, he was playing with her and she wasn’t going to back down.  

Emma:I wish.

He didn’t even flinch as she blurted out those words, as if he was just naturally expecting them. Screwing her nose up Emma was trying to work him out but she was just coming up with blanks. Ben took a swing of his drink, before placing it down on the table in front of him. His eyes honing in on the label that wrapped around it tightly like a corset, Emma watched on as his fingers started to pick and pull at the bottle. It may have only been a few seconds of silence but inside her mind it felt like a decade. Running her left hand through her long red hair she rested her right elbow down on the table and let her head fall into her open palm.

Emma:Ben what are we doing here?

Tilting her head over to look at him, Emma watched as his gaze never left from the task of undressing the bottle of fosters. Looking back over towards her he brought his attention down into her troubled eyes, not liking the sense he was picking up he tried to lighten the mood.

Ben:I thought we were celebrating?

Raising his right eyebrow, he flashed her that charming smile that he always did. The smile that he used to use on her to get out of all sorts of trouble the one that made girls all over the world fall in love with him. Shuffling over towards her his right thigh that was covered in a pair of dark blue jeans rubbed against her bare leg. This should have been comfort enough, but that annoying voice kept talking in the back of her mind.

Emma:Oh...

His right hand came down and pressed into the light tan of her skin, tapping her there as if to give her some well needed reassurance. Her left hand instantly found a home on top of his right one as his fingers gently laced with hers as he held them together against their legs.

Ben:Spit it out Kiwi, you know I don’t like guessing games.

Using his left hand he brought his drink up to his lips, looking down at her from over the bottle. Emma closed her eyes for a few seconds before reopening them seeing that he was still right there beside her, wanting answers.

Emma:It’s just, it’s just... nothing it’s stupid.

She felt him tug on her hand as he gently pulled her towards him, her elbow came off the table as she leant into him placing her hand across his chest as he rested his jaw on top of her head.

Ben:Nothing can be that stupid if it’s got your panties in a bunch now spill.

Even though they were in a nightclub and there was a ton of noise around them Emma was only focusing on his voice, she had to and for some reason she couldn’t focus on anything else right now. As she hugged into his body deeper he could feel her body lift from a sigh, causing him to wrap his fingers around her left hand tighter feeling the desperate need to protect her.

Emma:Okay, but you can’t get mad at me?

Pulling away from his well defined and muscled chiselled chest Emma looked up into his eyes as he sat his beer down on the table. The celebrations of the night were all of a sudden put on hold by the little lady that was sitting beside him, looking up at him in some weird sort of desperation. Ben had never known Emma to be short with him, he had never known her to hide her feelings so he knew something was brewing deep within those sky high walls of hers. He knew that something was just itching to get out.

Ben:Scouts honour.

Flashing her that white tooth filled smile, she could have melted but she stuck to her guns. Emma wanted to get what she was asking herself over and over and over out. Reaching across the table she grabbed her wine glass and brought the etched crystal to her lips letting a small sip of the liquid between her lips before placing it back down. For some reason she was stalling, for a woman who was hell bent on getting answers she was sure as hell taking her time in asking the questions.

Emma:Ben... are we... are we... in an open relationship?

Keeping his smile on his face Ben looked down at her, he knew that something was troubling her he just didn’t think it would be this amusing. Cradling her arm in his hand he rubbed her gently as he didn’t take long to respond. A massive part of him knew that his rushed response would eat her alive more than settle her nerves.

Ben:Why do you want to be?

His confident accent came off more arrogant that it should have to her ears as she tried to pull back from him. Inside her stomach she was kicking herself of course he would want an open relationship, why type of man in his position wouldn’t? Feeling his girlfriend feel uneasy in his hands Ben held onto her tighter not letting her move away from him. The look in his eyes said it all he was amused, he had never seen her so fragile, so open about her feelings and yet she said nothing.

Emma:I... I... well no, unless of course you want to be than I think we might need to re-evaluate what were both doing here.

Her words were short yet spoken with enough drive behind them to give him a warning, she wasn’t playing around. The worse bit about this, was that he was still smiling down at her like he had just won the lotto. Emma bite down on her bottom lip as she tried to read into Ben’s thoughts she tried to see what he was thinking but it was useless this boys poker face was the best she had ever encountered. His smile might have been saying I’m just joking but the hardness in his eyes said he was deadly serious.

Ben:And what are we doing here?

Bringing his beer back to his lips he kept his eye on Emma watching her toy with the stem of her wine glass, her fingers running up and down the stalk with such urgency. She was nervous, another emotion that was new to her when it came to him.

Emma:That’s what I would like to know?

Looking up at him with those eyes that commanded the truth he settled them with another tight squeeze of her arm before running his tongue across his bottom lip as if to savoir the taste of his beer that had just been resting there.

Ben:Well I thought we were celebrating? I left you to go get drinks and you were super excited I come back from the bar and it’s like you’ve had a personality transplant.

Ben’s words were a little bit more edgier as he was playing the joker card, he had done that same routine since they were little. There was one thing that Emma knew about Ben, it was that he didn’t like to talk seriousness with her, he would rather just go with the flow. To be honest she was normally the same but something was different tonight.

Emma:I’m not joking Ben, what are we?

Ben:Alive!

A Loud sigh left her lips, she wasn’t impressed and he knew it. Pulling away from his a bit harder this time she managed to break free from his grip, turning more to face him she looked up at him from underneath her long black eye lashes. The angle he was looking at her gave off more of an impact than it should have and Ben shuffled un easy in his seat.

Emma:Stop, just stop.

Ben did just that as she watched the smile sink from his face as he grabbed onto his bottle of beer and brought it up to his lips once again. Placing it on the table he huffed, tonight wasn’t going the way he had wanted it to but he knew something like this would come up soon. There was only so long since their kiss that night he saved her before questions from either of them would be asked.

Ben:We can be whatever you want us to be.

The defeat was over powering his words, Emma could tell he didn’t want to have this conversation here but she wasn’t going to let up just yet.  

Emma:You’re not putting this on me, you need to initiate the talk not me, and it’s what a proper gentleman would do.

Poor boy, he just can’t win. A laugh left his lips as he looked down at her, the desperation on her face was enough to fill his gut full of glee. She wanted to be his; she just wanted him to be the one to address it. Rolling his tongue over his teeth Ben placed his lips against her forehead firmly, soaking in the discomfort from Emma hoping that it would soon wash away.

Ben:Ahh, I see now... you want to have the talk?

Pulling away from her he looked down at her with those eyes that scream trouble, he was being serious with her but it was just in his natural ability to make everything seem so ridiculously sexy. Apart of her wanted to stop this conversation right here right now so she could just embrace him, so they could go back to having a good time, but another part of her needed him to say it. After all this was what she was fighting for.

Emma:I don’t want to do anything, I just don’t want to wake up one morning and find out you’ve been out all night with precious Blondie over there.

She couldn’t make up her mind, Emma didn’t want to force Ben into anything he didn’t want to do but she also didn’t want to look like a fool. She had never been this way with him before; it was a mixture of emotions she never wanted to show him again either. Emma knew she wasn’t needy, she wasn’t the one who needed to be reminded of how much some one cared for her, but tonight when she saw him at the bar she just needed to have confirmation that this wasn’t just a game for him. She wanted to know that this was real. Sure it felt real and back in the day she would have been happy with that, she would have been over the moon that no words were exchanged about their relationship status, but that was before. Before she left, before they fell out of contact, before he hated her, before... before... before... this was right now and right now she was putting herself first.

Ben:Aw is my little Kiwi jealous?

He reached out from her arm but she snatched it away from him. If the mocking tone in his voice wasn’t enough to set her blood to boil it was that damn smile that was plastered all over his face as if this was a joke to him.

Emma:But I’m not your little Kiwi.

Her teeth her clamped together in her mouth as she fought back to urge to yell at him. For someone so mind boggling sexy and often seen as the funny guy, he was sure as shit just as annoying when he wouldn’t just for five minutes be serious.

Ben:So you say, yet you bring up having the talk?

Winking down at her he took his drink and finished it, as Emma’s eyes just returned down to her glass on the table in front of her. Staring it down as if it owed her money before she finally closed them, feeling the prickly sensation of tears wanting to escape.

Emma:Just forget it; forget that I ever said anything.

Moments of silence passed and the seconds turned into minutes, minutes that felt like hours. Neither one of them making the first move, Emma was too pissed off while Ben was no doubt struggling with what to say. The moment was over, she had no doubt in her mind it wasn’t until Emma felt his forehead nestle into the side of her face as his lips dances dangerously close to her ear, leaving a small kiss underneath her lobe he softly spoke to her as if they were the only two in the crowded room.

Ben:Emma, you should give me a lot more credit than that. If I wanted to be with the blonde, or anyone else, I’d be with them. Like I know that if you wanted to be with Cowboy Jack you wouldn’t be still sitting here talking to me.

His accent when spoken in just above a whisper was enough alone to get Goosebumps to line her skin, but it was his words that were finally said with meaning that was rendering her body helpless to the effects he was giving her. Feeling his hand make its way up her body, she signed as it finally cupped the side of her face guiding her eye sight up to meet his. Not knowing how to reply she just said the first thing that came to her, while welcoming his warm gaze.

Emma:I don’t want Cowboy Jack.

Licking her bottom lip she sucked it into her mouth and held it there while Ben let out a little chuckle, his free hand came up to smooth down some fly away hairs on Emma’s head before his lips slowly but surely made their way just millimetres away from hers.

Emma:But I know you Ben, I know you get bored easily...

If she could slap herself she would as she instantly regretted saying that but Ben didn’t seem to mind as his lips came into contact with her stealing a light kiss that type that would leave her begging for more. Backing away his eyes stayed locked on hers as she looked up at him with such need, a need to be comforted, a need to have her mind put to ease.

Ben:Kiwi, does seventeen years mean nothing to you all of a sudden?

Emma:We were just kids then Ben.

He nodded as if he agreed with her fast reply but he wasn’t going to let her mind build with doubt for much longer he had to comfort her, it was his job after all.

Ben:Yeah, but do you really think I’m going to get bored of one of the people who has been in my life through most of the ups and downs?

Finally they were talking; finally she was getting what she wanted. Feeling a little selfish she tried to sink down into the chair but Ben wouldn’t let her he was holding his position with her making sure they held eye contact.

Emma:But after I left, you were so angry.

Oh yes the root of all of this evil over thinking, the past it was always the past.

Ben:Because you didn’t fight for us Emma J.

Running his hand threw her hair he tugged back on it slightly getting her head to jar backwards just slightly, opening her neck up for his lips that found a place to call home. As Ben started to kiss his way up to her jaw she wanted to give into his distractions, but she needed him to know the truth.

Emma:You don’t know that, you couldn’t see past your own nose when I tried to tell you my grand plan to stay.
Ben rolled his tongue over her soft skin before sucking it deep in between his lips before pulling back slowly. His smirk was wide and proud as he looked down at her as she tried to ease her breathing and maintain her focus.

Ben:Emma no matter what plan you had your father would have made you move back to New Zealand, so to be honest I didn’t want to get either of our hopes up.

Another patch of silence came over them as he looked down at her, he was right he often was. Reaching out he took her in his arms an cradled her into his chest, he didn’t want to talk about the past what was done was done but he knew that from time to time it would be the trigger to some of their issues. Emma’s hands wrapped around his waist as she hugged him tightly, closing her eyes as she felt his chin move away from the top of her head she knew he was going to speak as she felt him take a sharp gulp.

Ben:This is so unlike you Em, normally you don’t have a care in the world.

Running his hand up and down her arm he comforted her he was surprised at how open and honest she was being with him about their relationship. Something neither of them had been before.

Emma:I’m just scared; I’ve already lost you once I don’t want to go through it again.

Ben:I was never lost; I was in the same town you left me in for most of it.

Emma:You know what I meant.

The two shared a laugh, making light of the situation as Ben turned her face with his thumb and forefinger so now she was back to looking into his eyes.

Ben:Look, you know I’m not the best when it comes to things like this... but just know that I’m not going to have the last seventeen years of our life be for nothing, just face it Kiwi you’re stuck with me.

There they were the words that she needed to hear reaching up she thanked him by wasting no time in bring her lips to his. He didn’t hold her back either as responded with that same urgency she given him. His left arm locked around her tightly as she held onto him as if her life depended on it. His right hand still cupped the side of her face, helping guide their kiss as it deepened. His mouth opened playfully inviting her tongue to explore with his. His right hand brushed back from her cheek and into her hair, ruffling up her vibrant ginger hair as he didn’t want this moment to end. Emma’s hands slid up the back of his shirt, needing to feel his flesh on hers. Seventeen years, had finally paid off. Backing away from the kiss slowly the two couldn’t exactly make a clean break as they still stole small kisses from each other before Emma finally rested her forehead against his. Looking into his eyes with such innocence he smirked, as she fought for air.  

Ben:Just don’t over think it again Emma; I don’t like seeing you so troubled by this. Let’s just finish your drink and then we can go home and I’ll prove how much you mean to me.

Emma:and how are you going to do that?

Raising her eyebrow at him he smirked, he knew what she was hinting at but even tho they were an item he wouldn’t rush the one thing she had left just for him. Her virginity. His right hand slide down her back has he gave the top of her behind a slight pat before following it up with a full handed squeeze.  

Ben:Settle down Em, I was suggesting that we go home and I make you the luckiest woman in the world. You’ll get to rub my arching neck and shoulders while we watch Millwall on the big screen.
Emma choked back a laugh as Ben proudly smiled; she knew that was his ultimate night to sit in front of a television set watching Millwall, with a few beers and getting his back rubbed.

Emma:Oh wow, just what every little girl dreams of.

Her laugh was mixed with innocence but with a hint of playfulness as Ben held her in his arms not letting her go.

Ben:I wasn’t talking about every other little girl, I was talking about my girl.

Winking down at her before he brought his lips back to hers once again the two embraced, completely ignoring the outside world while they did so. When they finally broke for air Emma was quick to down the rest of her drink, sending a sense of powerful pride down Ben’s spine as he knew she wanted to get out of her and quick to spend the rest of her night doting on him.

Time to focus

Dear Diary,

One hurdle down, another one fast approaching. This Sunday I find myself tagging with Roxi Johnson once again with Joanne. This time taking on the deadly tag team known as the Fallen and fellow rookie Lizzie Short. If last week taught me anything it was that I can trust Roxi completely and I know her and I will work together well as for Joanne I’m hoping she is willing to let last week stay in last week and be happy to join us in the winning circle at Climax Control.

Not that I’m saying the Fallen and Lizzie will be easy to beat because trust me I know what type of girls they are. But in saying that I hold the advantage because they know basically nothing about me.

Gothika who is our current Sin City Wrestling Bombshell isn’t a lady to be sneezed at but she also isn’t the be all and end all, I know that she and Raynin can be beaten as a team after all we witnessed them get toppled by the unlikely combination of Misty and Odette. So just imagine what a team who are willing to work together could accomplish against them? I know for a fact that Roxi and I can work together and I have no doubt in my mind that Joanne will find her place in line beside us.

You see unlike our opponents this week there isn’t anything that separates our ranking. We are all even, equal if you may... each of us a free talent who can achieve and aspire to holding each and any of the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Championships. While the Fallen and Lizzie are divided by the knowledge of that one of them alone holds the “power” in the team. A known fact that must be eating Raynin alive daily, even tho she must deny it.

Denial it’s one of the many things that lead to unexpected slip ups and unexpected down falls and if I can be honest I’m praying that this Sunday it isn’t the Fallen’s night. I’m praying that Joanne, Roxi and myself can find what we need in the tank to defeat them.

To make this even sweeter, I’m praying that when the time for victory comes, it’s one of us over the current Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Champion Gothika.

No I’m not looking for a shot at her precious Championship belt; I’m just hunting for the silencer to keep my doubts at bay.

Come this Sunday there will be no room for doubts that lead to errors so consider this fact my wake up call.

At Climax Control I will endeavour do to my best in keeping my team alive, I will do my best to help Roxi and Joanne over the line after all I think it’s about time I put enough trust in myself to finally release the best side of me. The strongest side of me... after all I am from a respectable bloodline that has helped make me Kia Kaha. Being Kia Kaha has been one of the most reliable parts in making my life what it is today... my strength can’t be out measured or out weighed... plus you never truly know how strong you are until being strong in the only choice you have.  

As of right now being Kia Kaha is my only option, failures not.

XXX

ERJ!

16
Climax Control Archives / Let's try this again.
« on: November 01, 2013, 11:26:07 PM »
 *It will be crapola, sorry - rushed*

If I could put my short wrestling career into words, there would be a few that instantly come to mind... Disappointing, abrupt, yet strangely rewarding. If I knew breaking out into this world was going to be as tough as I have found it, to be honest I more than likely would have never given it a shot to start with. To say I don't like to disappoint myself is an understatement, to say I hate disappointing my fans well that right there is a cold hard fact. Yet that's what have I found myself doing week after week.

My promised blossoming career has turned into a taunting flat line. I've had ups I've had downs but recently it's become so obvious to me that every beat is a blessing, yet every beat is short and although the beat is repetitive the result at the end of time will be the same, that our days in our career are numbered. Heck the days in our life are numbered, you either learn to step up and take each day as it comes, or you learn to slip between the cracks and let the fulfilment of life pass you by.

I don't want to live the life of watching everything go past me so rapidly that it makes my head spin, I want to live my life in the blur of success, the radiance of the beautiful beaming light of approval and the best yet I want to live knowing that I can do this. I want to know that deep down I'm not just wasting my time, the fan's time, Sin City Wrestling's time... I need to prove that I have what it takes to fight in this world we call home, I want to prove that I did make the right choice by following my heart into wrestling.

I guess what I'm trying to say, it's time for a restart. It's time for the shadows of doubt to be removed by the placid yet sensual rays of belief.

I know I can do this, but do you believe it? Do you believe in me?

Memory lane!

25th of August 2013 - Atlantic Championship Wrestling presents Massacre in Moncton live on Global Maritimes.

He had saved me, I'm not overly sure why he did, but I can tell you this when he looked into my eyes I felt something. When he took me in his arms I felt something, when he let me back into his arms I felt strangely like I belonged. Like everything I have been fighting for was worth it. I knew that it was stupid the moment I felt it, I knew the moment he let me go in the ring that it was over. So over. So over that it was over even before it could begin, so foolish for me to think that maybe just maybe we were going to work things out, that I was going to get my best friend back. Now it's just this, he's staring at me I'm staring at him not a word being exchanged, not a smile even budding on his face.

Ben and Emma were standing together in Ben's dressing room that he shared with his tag team partner Mickey. The night had only begun but already Ben had found himself in the middle of a heated altercation in the middle of the ring, because of her, because of Emma Rose. While Ben paced backwards and forwards not saying a thing Emma had wrapped her arms around her body keeping fear shakes down, after all she had just come face to face with trauma, she had just come that close to being made out to a pancake.

<p style="color:#3B7B9C">Ben:

How could you be so stupid?

His British accent was thick and filled with anger, Emma could sense that Ben was staring at her but she didn't bother to lift her eyes from the floor.

<p style="color:#3B9C9C">Emma:

Excuse me?

Her Kiwi accent was low almost silent as she didn't know exactly what to say, as far as she was concerned she hadn't do anything wrong. Felling his presence get closer Emma looked up towards Ben, finding him just two steps away from her.

<p style="color:#3B7B9C">Ben:

For god sakes Strawberry Puddin', open your mince pies.

His Cockney lingo was flying off the handle bars while he looked down at her, to be honest if he could have shaken her he most likely would have but the anger mixed with concern was riddling his motions.

<p style="color:#3B9C9C">Emma:

What the hell are you going on about?

Screwing her nose up at him Emma flicked a long lock of her head hair over her shoulder, letting her hand linger there as she rubbed out a strain that has built in her neck from being man handled by Trauma.

<p style="color:#3B7B9C">Ben:

I knew this would happen, I knew I would have to bail your ass out of trouble.

She could feel the breeze on her skin as Ben's hands flew up into the air, she had seen him passed of on many occasions but rarely had she witnessed him take them out on her.

<p style="color:#3B9C9C">Emma:

I never asked you to.

For some reason Emma knew that her statement was correct but she knew that Ben would always feel like he needed to come to her defence after all he had done it for her his whole life. Since meeting back when they were eight Ben had always made sure Emma was safe, he had always made sure that nothing bad ever happened to her, he was in light of many other things her protector.

<p style="color:#3B7B9C">Ben:

No but I know exactly what would have happened if I didn't you would have played the poor me, poor little ol' me card... Like you always do.

Sighing out loud Emma looked at him and huffed the breath escaping her lips leaving them dry and cold. Running her right hand through her hair she took a step towards him, she was mad.

<p style="color:#3B9C9C">Emma:

You should have just left Trauma attack me, I didn't ask for you to come running out like a hero. I don't even know why your mad at me, I didn't go calling him out?

Her freckle dusted cheeks started to flare up a deep Rosie red as Emma's normally placid tone started to rise. His eyes were wandering her up and down, in the sense that he was studying her, not for her looks but for any tell tale signs of what she was up to.

<p style="color:#3B7B9C">Ben:

You knew that he was going after me, you knew damn well that his keepers would be watching you closely but no, once again you go and do something stupid and I'm here left to pick up the pieces.

Her hands came up to cover her face, but just as she was looking to hide she wiped them down her face her teeth snapping shut and a sudden burst of energy came flying out of her lips.

<p style="color:#3B9C9C">Emma:

Just shut up Ben, I don't want to hear it.

Turning away from him, Emma headed towards the door. She hoped that this was over, but she knew it all too well she knew that Ben loved getting the last word in, it was his thing with her. Emma was just as bad, it was like at times she encouraged him to keep talking.

<p style="color:#3B7B9C">Ben:

You promised me that with you coming into ACW that you would stay out of my business, you said you didn't mean any harm and that you wouldn't be a distraction.

Looking over her shoulder she glared at him, looking for the truth in his eyes. She couldn't exactly find it as he was doing so well to cover it with his hand that was buried deep into his forehead. Rubbing his fingers backwards and forwards as if she had given him an instant migraine.

<p style="color:#3B9C9C">Emma:

BEN!

His name slipped out with nothing in return as her pale green eyes looked at him concerned.

<p style="color:#3B7B9C">Ben:

I knew this would happen. I knew it!

Ben continued to throw his hand up in the air as he made his point, but his eyes never fell into hers. Emma knew that he was deflecting from something, but she couldn't care and she wouldn't care right now she just wanted him to stop talking.

<p style="color:#3B9C9C">Emma:

SHUT UP! Just shut up! I NEVER asked for your help!!! I've told you time and time again, I didn't even know that you worked for ACW if I did I clearly wouldn't have signed on because you're a complete jackass.

It was her time to let fly, as she screamed at him she couldn't help but feel satisfied. Hoping that her out burst of a cuss word, however small it maybe would be enough to show him that she had had enough, that she was over this banter. Ben looked over at her his eyes piercing her skin like a needle etching in a fresh tattoo. Rolling her eyes she turned and headed for the door, reaching out for the handle she took it and quickly went to make an exit. Running forward Emma's speed wasn't kept in check with the motion of the door as she stepped straight into it her shoulder crashing against the unforgiving wood that has no interest in moving. The sound of her body thumping against the door brought Ben back into reality as he looked over at her annoyed.

<p style="color:#3B7B9C">Ben:

What's the bloody matter with you now?

Resting her forehead against the door Emma spoke in a mumble, feeling like a child who couldn't win.

<p style="color:#3B9C9C">Emma:

The doors stuck.

A noise left Ben's lips as he walked over towards the door, pushing Emma out of his way.

<p style="color:#3B7B9C">Ben:

You have got to be kidding me!!!

Turning to look up at him Emma sighed as Ben took the door handle in his hand.

<p style="color:#3B9C9C">Emma:

I wish I was...

Before he attempted to open the door her looked down at her, their eyes never coming into contact.

<p style="color:#3B7B9C">Ben:

This damsel in distress rubbish stops tonight Kiwi, I'm done.

His harsh British accent wasn't a trick, it wasn't a get up it was the truth he was done with her. Taking his attention off her Ben looked at the door and started to turn the handle of the door, leaning forward he expected the door to move under his pressure but nothing happened. Furiously his hand started to push, pull, wiggle and jab at the door in attempts to get it open.

<p style="color:#3B7B9C">Ben:

What the bloody hell?

A loud BANG was heard as Ben took a step back and then charged towards the seemingly unmovable object. Emma looked up at him and held back a laugh as she could see that this was pissing him off more than it should be.

<p style="color:#3B9C9C">Emma:

Great just great!

Her words of encouragement not helping as she pushed him out of the way and attempted to shoulder barge the door herself. Unsure of why she was even trying, Emma just wanted to be out of his sight and for him to be out of her mind. As her petite body came slamming into the hard wood once more she felt his hands on top of her shoulders pulling her back towards him.

<p style="color:#3B7B9C">Ben:

Easy Em, you'll hurt yourself if you keep doing that.

His voice was calm, considering he had just spent the last few minutes voicing his grievances with her. His right arm wrapped around her body as he tried to keep her back from barging at the door again, his lips just shy from pressing into the back of her head. Emma closed her eyes as Ben let a sigh escape his lips, if she was still enough she would have felt the air rush past her hair.

<p style="color:#3B9C9C">Emma:

As if you care?

But he did care, he cared enough to twirl me effortlessly in his arms, he cared enough to finally for the first time since in the ring look down into my eyes. Like he really looked into my eyes, I could feel the warmth of his skin as his hands caressed my arms as he held me just inches away from him. His breath seeped into my skin as his head lowered towards my face. For a moment in time it was like every single doubt in my mind had been lifted it, like I was weightless. Time stood still as he gaze wandered from my eyes to my lips and then that smile, that honest to God smile that I had been waiting years to see. There wasn't a part of me that didn't feel like it was on fire as he finally brought his perfect lips to mine. Pressing them so gently on mine I could feel his weight shift as his arms wrapped around my back pulling me closer, my body flowing into his as we kissed. Oh Boy did we kiss, the feeling that was once so familiar between us, was reignited as we finally gave into years of frustrations, years of resentment, wasted years... but years that were needed to make this moment even more perfect. As he pulled away slowly breathless, with a smile plastered on his face I knew that even without any words spoken, he was mine... and I was finally his.

Time to focus

Dear Diary,

This Sunday, I find myself back in the ring, back to heaven and back to hell. To say my career hasn't been the glimmer of success that i have craved for would be an understatement. Right now my wrestling career is an eternal beast that is hell bent on ripping me from limb to limb leaving nothing but scars on my conscience. The last time I stepped foot inside a wrestling ring it was a disaster, it's an action I do not wish to relive.

Sigh! How the hell did I even let Ben talk me into this anyways? It must have been his eyes, it's always his eyes.

This weekend I find myself tagging with Roxi Johnson a very strong woman who holds nothing but my dearest respect, after all she was the one who lead this company in the time of need for a leader. She was the one who took the Bombshell Championship away from Misty, as task that was said to be unmanageable. Roxi even proved to each and everyone one of us that it wasn't a fluke by holding the belt almost shattering Misty's record, something that shouldn't be sneezed at. So when it come to partners I know for a fact I can count on mine, not only is Roxi talented but she seems to be down to earth. She's not looking for grudges, she's not looking to dip into the world of drama to get her point across, so this right here fills me with the confidence that Roxi is after the same thing I am... just a good clean fight. Just a night in the ring where we can show off our talents and leave the battle where the dust settles and that's in the squared circle.

Well in Sin City Wrestling's case, the six sided circle.

At Climax Control Roxi and myself go up against Amy and Joanne, I don't know a whole lot about these girls other then the fact they like a fight and they'll take that fight however it comes neither worrying about how fair is falls. Oh and that they jump on and off the fan train. Classy Ladies. But from what I've been told Amy is the one to look out for the unstable ex of Kevin Carter, the up and coming Bombshell that should be next in line for a shot at the Bombshell Championship. Regardless of this cold hard fact or rubbish fiction, it doesn't matter... Joanne and Amy could be any girls on the roster and Roxi and I would still walk into this match with our heads held high, to leave with our heads held high. I will not stop until I can prove to myself that I deserve to be here, that I deserve to be a member of the Sin City Wrestling roster. I might not have the experience under my belt like Joanne and Amy but I have the determination to want to get the job done. I don't need to just prove this to my fans I need to prove it to myself.

I hate letting my fans down but what I hate the most is letting myself down... and now since I have Ben Jordan on my side I'm going to hate seeing him walk on egg shells around me if I was to fail once again. I can't let it happen, so I will try my hardest to ensure that this doesn't happen. Consider this Sunday a rebirth, the new era of the first ever Kiwi Lady to enter a Sin City Wrestling ring, it's time to show the others why people have dubbed you not just the centrefold of Sin City Wrestling, but as the breath of fresh air to women's wrestling. It's time to prove to everyone that Kia Kaha isn't just the name of your finisher but it's in fact your lifestyle...

For as long as I have known myself there is a few things I can say is the truth, I'm unstoppable, I'm dominant, I'm in a class of my own... I AM FOREVER STRONG. It's time for the rest of world to see this, it's time for the rest of the world to discover the unknowns of New Zealand women, I may not be a "islander" but boy oh boy I have learnt a few things in my time, I have learnt how to survive, I have learnt how to recover and this little lady is going to put those wheels in motion this Sunday...

My new mantra, I do not fear defeat, because I will never be truly defeated.

Come Sunday, I will let the sins of my past wash over me, I will let the pain of previous defeats guide me into the land of success and prosperity...

After all Emma it's time to get your shine on.  

xxx

ERJ  

17
Supercard Archives / NECRA v LAURA v MERCEDES v JESSIE v EMMA v NESSA
« on: August 16, 2013, 11:37:57 PM »
 Emma:  I can’t believe that I’m going to be on Summer XXXTreme!

Opening up in a posh swimwear shop on the Vegas Strip ACW’s Emma Rose can be found looking through the racks of bathers with excitement written all over her face. Tucking a strand of her dead straight hair behind her ear she bites her bottom lip as she pulls some Bikinis off the shelve to look at the closer.

Odette:  Well believe it because it’s happening.

Walking into the scene SCW’s resident Aussie can be seen, he hands completely filled with swimmers.

Emma:  What on earth am I going to pack? This is all too exciting.

Holding up two bikinis that would leave very little to the imagination Emma looks up at Odette for fashion advice.

Odette:  That’s why I’m here, now let’s get to the dressing rooms so you can try on these bikinis and then we can move on to the boring stuff later.

Taking the lead Odette lead Emma to the back of the store, finding the change rooms with ease.

Emma:  Good Idea.

As the two continued to the dressing rooms, Emma turned around only to have Odette tumble all of the swear wear out of her hands and onto the bench in front of her. Reaching out the Aussie took the two pairs of swimmers that were in Emma’s hands and screwed her nose up at them, tossing them in the no pile.

Emma:  Oh and Odette, thank you for helping me…

Emma gets pushed back into the dressing room with three different blue bikinis by Odette as she takes a seat on the “partner” chair outside while Emma closes the curtain and gets ready to change.

Odette:  Any time sheep shagger any time.

After about twenty minutes later Emma is seen walking out in a bright red number that hugs her curves splendidly, looking at Odette she has a smile on her face that screams “I love it” but she does the typical female thing and looks back over her shoulder checking out her reflection.

Emma:  So what do you think of this one?

Her Kiwi accent was thick as she smoothed the material over her behind making sure it showed off her killer arse that she squatted up to 300 times a day to maintain.

Odette:  Buy it…

Odette wasn’t even looking as she had found a wedding magazine to read, Emma turned back around and scoffed at her getting her attention.

Emma:  You have said that about the last six bikinis.

A cheeky smile danced on Odette’s face as she held back a laugh, while Emma returned to looking at herself in the mirror, now playing with her hair making sure it sat right.

Odette:  What can I say? I like to be prepared… plus I think you know who might be dropping by on the cruise and that bikini sheep lover shows your curves in all the right places.

Turning back to her Australian friend Emma narrowed her eyes at her, speaking through gritted teeth.

Emma:  I don’t know who exactly you’re implying, but I don’t want to impress any males… I just want to impress the Sin City Wrestling fans and do Atlantic Championship Wrestling proud.

Waving the redhead Off Odette returned to flicking through the pages of her book.

Odette:  Yeah, just win your match and you’ve got all of that down pat.

Running her hands down her torso Emma sighed feeling a little uneasy.

Emma:  I know I know… speaking of which what can you tell me about my opponents?

Looking back at the kiwi from the top of her magazine Odette smirked, while Emma looked down at her almost begging for her help.

Odette:  I could tell you anything you want for a price.

The scrapping sound of the magazine page being flicked broke the silence as Emma fiercely bit back.

Emma:  Is that how you get all your money?

Walking over to the pile of Bikinis that still needed to be tried on Emma picked up a bunch of yellow based ones and headed back towards the curtains.

Odette:  HEY, I have stacked a motorbike many of times to build up my fortune… don’t make me out to be some type of advice whore.

Emma rolled her eyes, truth be told she might have been the only one in SCW and ACW that knew how true that statement was.

Emma:  Anyways… I just thought I’d hear it from you, I mean I’ve done some research but I wanted to get a true take on the ladies from Sin City Wrestling.

Odette:  Oh so I’m your little insider now?

Turning back to face Odette, Emma’s mouth flung open in shock, she didn’t mean for it to come out the way it sounded.

Emma:  That’s not what I meant Odette.

Odette:  Hey, its okay I was joking… so what do you want to know?

Stepping back into the changing room Emma sat the yellow bikinis down and turned back to Odette.

Emma:  What are they like? Considering your one of the best SCW has to offer, I thought you would have the best insight.

Odette:  You keep flattering me Kiwi and I might have to rethink my stance on New Zealanders in general.

Sliding the curtain across the Kiwi went back to trying on swim suits trying to find the perfect ones for the cruise liner.

Emma:  Such a typical Aussie thing to say.

Odette let out a laugh as she returned back to her magazine while she waited for Emma to pop back out of the change room in the 60th bikini for today.

Odette:  I mean I don’t dislike all of you, I mean Russel Crowe is an idol of mine.

Emma:  Really? He’s old…

Odette:  Um hello Gladiator was a classic… learn some respect.

Tsking her Odette’s head lifted as the sound of the curtaining being pulled across pricked her ears. Walking out of the change room this time in a tight fitting one piece that had a key hole cut to show off her natural cleavage Odette gave her two thumbs up as if to approve.

Odette:  Okay, well let’s start at the top shall we? Necra the champion, she’s strong… but she has a major weakness in believing she is something she’s not…

Emma was twirling around looking at herself in the mirror trying to find some flaws with her current selection.

Emma:  and what’s that?

Odette:  She thinks she’s the lady of death…

Turning back to Odette, Emma scrunched up her face as if to say “you’re kidding me”

Emma:  Right.  

Odette:  She’s held that belt for a while now, so it’s going to take a lot to pry it from her grasps. If you want to reap the rewards in this match you need to cut the snake off at the end and let the venom bleed dry.

Emma:  Gotcha, I think.

Stepping back into the change room Emma disappeared for a while before finally popping back out wearing a two piece bikini that left nothing to think of. The only thing that was covering her parts was basically a thin line of shiny gold material.

Odette:  Not that one you look like a whore, okay now where was i? oh right then you have Mercedes Vargas, I’ve never faced her but she seems to be the new rage in SCW… is on a pretty good winning streak and is a dedicated talker… to beat her, you’re going to have to go for surprise tactics she seems to be a bit of a I talk like I’m a hard-core bitch but I follow the wrestling bible to a tee.

Emma returned back to the dressing room to get out of the strippers bikini, she was also disgusted by it.

Emma:  Right, so like Misty?

Odette:  YES exactly… where have you been my whole wrestling life?

Emma:  Umm New Zealand?

The two continued to talk through the think red curtain that the bikini store while Odette was trying to soak in some wedding planning, while Emma was taking her sweet arse time in trying on her stash of swimmers.

Emma:  Okay so what about Laura Jackson?

Emma called out to Odette from inside the changing room before emerging this time sporting a classic triangle bikini in a yellow and white checker pattern. Odette screwed up her nose and offered her a thumb down while Emma took a good hard look in the mirror.

Odette:  Argh, what a drag that cat is… she’s one of those girls that flaps in the breeze faster than a flag on a flag pole… if it’s cool she’s doing it.. She’s a complete sucker who is under Amanda Cortez thumb.

Emma:  oh great, all talk no action?

Odette:  Basically.

Walking over to the pile that still needed to be fitted Emma picked through it finding the purple ones and returned back to her cubical to try them on.

Odette:  Then you have Jessie Salco, but she is a part of NXT and a friend of mine… so you need to work her out for yourself.

Emma:  Is she the one with the brother that walked in on her having sex and he STAYED in the room?

Both Emma and Odette tried hard not laugh but the Aussie cleared her throat as the Kiwi walked out of the dressing room sporting a nice glittery purple number.

Odette:  Oh would you look at that bright pink bikini bottom over there. Isn’t it beautiful?

Pointing off into the distance Odette didn’t even look to see if where she was pointing had pink swimmers.

Emma:  I bet that’s what he said.

Odette:  You disgust me…

Filtering though her piles of Yes and No’s Emma looked at the last pile she had to try on and it was her favourite colour green. Scooping them up excitedly she bolted into the change room, while Odette continued to play teacher.

Odette:  Okay last but not least you have Nessa Wall; I have nothing to say against her because well I don’t know anything about her. Other then she is meant to be this big bad bitch that’s meant to dominate divisions and blah blah blah…

Like superman Emma was that quick to change into a green and white spotty bikini busting out of the change room in delight.

Emma:  I know some stuff about her, not a lot but I think I have her covered.

Looking her Kiwi friend up and down Odette nodded in approval as Emma was wrapped up in her own reflection.

Odette:  Good, but Emma mark my words if you or Nessa win that Roulette Championship the Sin City Girls are going to be all over you… and I don’t mean in a dip you in honey and throw you to the lesbians type of way… I mean like they will want to rip your head off. I will want to rip that championship belt away from either of your hands…

Emma:  Okay… wow, why?

Turning to look at Odette with a serious look on her face the Kiwi seemed a little taken back.

Odette:  It’s the principle… you can’t just walk into our company and take a title and think that we the SCW Bombshell’s are going to be happy about it.

Emma:  Yet one of yours has our ACW Women’s championship and you don’t see us complaining?

Flicking a long lock of her red hair over her freckled shoulder Emma ran her other hand down her midsection, fixing up the hem on her bikini bottom

Odette:  Don’t get sassy with me Sheep Shagger!

Emma:  Righto Roo rooter, but just know if I win this belt, you can glad try and take it away from me.

Odette:  Oh honey, if I was allowed I would so easily take it from you.

Odette’s words were laced with venom while Emma just rolled her eyes at her.

Emma:  You could try… I mean it’s not like Australia is winning any other form of international sport lately.

Ducking out of the way as Odette tossed the bridal book over towards her Emma laughed before darting back into the change room for safety.

Odette:  You take that back.

Emma:  You can’t take back the truth.

The two girls were now in a shouting match in the store as Emma cracked up laughing.

Odette:  Let’s just buy these damn bikinis and get out of here okay…

Odette walked over to the yes pile that had about 20 sets of swim wear in it and headed towards the registers while Emma swiftly made her return to the room wearing her normal street clothes, while carrying two of the green bikinis that she had liked.  

Emma:  Okay but I need to buy some new jandals while were out and about

Odette:  Their called THONGS not JANDELS!!

Tossing the bikini down at the counter Odette’s hands flew up in the air in anger.

Emma:  Whatever you say Aussie.

Patting Odette on the shoulder Emma rifled through her handbag and pulled out her wallet, rummaging for her credit card.

Odette:  This is exactly why I don’t have kiwi friends.  

Walking away Odette left Emma to make her final purchase as she headed for the exit of the store.

~~~

Emma:  Sin City Wrestling fans allow me to introduce myself, my name is Emma, Emma Rose and I’m looking forward to wrestling at one of your staple Super Cards Summer XXXTreme. Over the past week I have heard some wonderful things about the federation and this event and I can’t wait to step aboard that cruise liner and set sail with you all. I can’t wait to rub shoulders with the SCW loyal fans and the characters that Sin City Wrestling has preforming for them as well and who knows ACW fans I’ll see if I can try my luck at scoring you guys some free tickets.

Opening up by the pool on the cruise liner Emma was seen with her feet dangling into the warm water and a tropical beverage in her hand. On top of her head was a large floppy straw hat, protecting her from the sun while her eyes were covered by a large pair of black sunglasses. Her bikini of choice? Was a red and white spotted number that showered off her well assets perfectly.

Emma:  Although I might be new to wrestling in the world we live in I can say I’ve always been a fan, I remember flicking on the TV and seeing the likes of Hot Stuff Mark Ward and Billy James going toe to toe in the centre of the ring, I remember seeing Jordan Williams and Spike Staggs killing it on the microphone week in and week out so to get the opportunity to be this close to some of the biggest names in our sport is enough to get any girl weak at the fan girl knees. In saying that, I think Sin City Wrestling has enough crazy fan girls, so pardon me if I just stand back and watch on in amazement more so than jump up and down while following you all like a lost puppy.

Taking a sip from her chilled drink Emma kept her focus on the camera that was panning around high lighting some of the superstars that she had just mentioned.

Emma:  It’s a surreal feeling knowing that in just your fourth professional match, you have the opportunity to capture Championship gold. Sure I had the shot in my debut as well, but sometimes you need to trip and stumble to realise what exactly you did wrong. Its how you bounce back from the fall, that’s what, really counts. So how do I plan on bouncing back? Well the plan sounds pretty easy, I need to stay dry… but in doing that I need to fend off five other women, I need to stay alert while five other bombshells are going crazy around me. To say that this will be a fight to the very end it’s a complete understatement.

A slight noise builds up around her as the splashing water is heard, but the cameraman come sin closer making sure he picks up everything the Kiwi is saying.

Emma:  There’s this thing about being a female competitor that no male will ever understand, sure we might all fight for the same thing but when you’re blessed with vagina you get this whole other basket full of emotional goodies. You see females don’t just fight to win, they fight for pride, they fight for jealously, they fight to make a difference they fight because they want the other girls around them to know their strength, their status, their dedication and they don’t stop until they know that they have made their opponent completely doubt their selves. It’s true we females are a sick and twisted bunch who without even knowing it can make you play mind games, men call it outrageous… while we females call it life.

Adjusting the tilt on her straw hat the New Zealander licked her already glossed lips.

Emma:  So suspended above that pool filled with water at Summer XXXTreme you won’t just have six women fighting for the Bombshell Roulette Championship. You will have a mixture of every female emotion. You will have the determined Champion Necra Kane, the miserable Laura Jackson, the super confident Mercedes, the secretly jealous Jessie Salco, the self-obsessed Nessa Wall and me the super excited girl from Dunedin New Zealand, Me… Emma Rose. Six girls all fighting to be the top dare I say dog in their field, six girls wanting nothing but the sweet satisfaction of victory, six women who are willing to have their darkest sides show just to humiliate and belittle one another in the name of sport.

Shrugging her shoulders as if it was nothing the redhead flicked a long strand of her dead straight hair over her shoulder away from the view of her chest.

Emma:  Let’s start with Nessa Wall shall we, now it’s true that I know very little about my fellow ACW entrant but that’s at not accident. You see we might be on the same side when it comes to adoring our wrestling fans but when it comes to everything else I see her as a wolf in sheep’s clothing, how ironic that a kiwi would be making a sheep joke. Nessa to me seems sneaky, she seems like the type of girl that would smile to your face but then have no issues jabbing in a dagger once your back is turned, so if the girls of Sin City Wrestling, were thinking that Nessa and I were going to team up in this match and eliminate them together… I’m telling you know were not. I have no interest in teaming with her, nor will I ever. Nessa will want this all for herself and I doubt that she will do everything in her power to do so. Sure she might be a big star, sure she might even be the power maker in this match, the dark horse… the wild card but I learnt from my ACW debut, I learnt from my mistakes when I left her get the victory over me. What’s done is done Nessa, but I can assure you that history will not repeat itself at Summer XXXTreme; I can promise you that you will not be the one to crush my dreams of aspiring to become the Bombshell Roulette Champion. Yourself obsession will be your down fall Nessa I can assure you of this, there isn’t enough party lights in the word that can help your sing your graces this time around. There aren’t enough cardboard cut outs of your opponents that you can use to belittle us, or that you can use to send us a message this time round. You might have stolen the show at last time we met but trust me Nessa I won’t let that happen again. As of right now, I’m on a roll while you’re still licking your wounds from your loss of the ACW Women’s championship. I wonder how that makes you feel knowing that sure you might have been the first girl to hold the belt, but you couldn’t keep it in your grasps for longer than your first defence. A true champion know how to hold on to their championships an true champion knows how to stand up and fight for what is theirs and unfortunately for you Nessa, the Bombshell Roulette Championship isn’t going home with you at Summer XXXTreme…  

Wiggling her right index finger as if to back up her statement the Kiwi sucks in her bottom lip.

Emma:  Moving right along to Jessie Salco, Jessie what the hell? Did you seriously post a promotional of yourself in the middle of a sexual act… that your own flesh and blood walked in on and he DIDN’T leave the room? Maybe it’s just my innocence on the matter coming out but that’s weird, that’s messed up families weird. I’m sure you’re a nice girl and all… but if you’re willing to show that type of weakness to not order your brother out of the room, then you sure as hell don’t have the strength to knock five other bombshells down and out of the way of your Championship hopes. I don’t even know what to say right now, other than that I’m shocked and disturbed by your behaviour. But kudos to you if it was a mind games attempt, I mean if you wanted to get people talking about you, you sure as hell did a good job. Although I don’t know you from grain of salt, I have been told that you’re the fighter of Sin City Wrestling; you’re like the pit bull that never gives up no matter how many times you fail. The worse thing about failure tho Jessie is that the more times you fail the more times you have to get back up and find the courage to fight again, the more the green eyed monster kicks in. I know you want this win, I know you want to reign supreme as the Roulette champion again… you want to prove that you still have what it takes to be in the title lime light… NOT because you want the Roulette Championship, but because you want to show Christian and Mark that you have what it takes to be the first ever female triple-crown in Sin City Wrestling. You’re just the Bombshell Championship away from doing so, so this match to you isn’t even really about winning the belt, it’s about showing your bosses that you have the guts and drive to get there. I think you’re secretly wishing for a strong fight in this match so maybe just maybe Christian or Mark will grant you the chance to go for the top gold once again. I get that, I really do but the jealous you must carry for your never ending failures must be starting to eat away at you, they must be starting to take over… and take over they will at Summer XXXTreme. Sure if I wasn’t in this match I would be mostly rooting for you, wait… that’s the wrong term to use around you… I would be cheering for you… but because I’m invested on that championship belt, I won’t be your fan; I’ll be your obstacle, the “outsider” girl who is in your way.

Taking the straw of her drink in between her right index finger and her thumb she slowly brings it up to her lips, taking a long draw on it letting the chilly fluid fill her mouth, instantly cooling her down. Placing the drink back down by her side, the coolly spoken Emma Rose continued.

Emma:  Mercedes Vargas, the women I have been told who should become the next SCW Bombshell Roulette Champion, the girl who comes out week after week to trash the fans and to build herself up taller than the Burj Khalifa building. Once again I don’t know you, but the one of the many things I know about being a female is that one of our biggest weaknesses is being over confident and right now, the confidence is oozing out of you. You most likely think you have this in the bag already, you most likely already feel like Necra has handed you over the belt on a gold platter. You probably feel cheated that Christian and Mark have placed you in a six way match up for the belt that you think you deserve to go one on one with Necra for. All the confidence would and could be shifting to imbalance. You see a girl like you already thinks that she runs the world, so when the keys get moved or when the orbit gets shifted, the ripple effect comes into play. You MIGHT have been the favorite to win this match, but that was before Laura, Nessa, Jessie and myself were entered into the equation. I can only begin to imagine the shock that has hit your core right now as now you have to think your master plan in beating Necra, now you have the added match members, you have the elimination process and the fact that the ring will be above the water… you dear Mercedes might not even get the chance to show Necra what you’re made of, you Mercedes might not even get a look in at this championship belt. Since you have talked yourself up so highly you have painted yourself into a corner, you have single handedly screwed yourself over in this match. The more you talk, the more you paint a target and if the other girls in this match have any sense at all they will look at making sure your body makes the biggest and first splash on the night. As the girl on the winning roll, you should be the first go, in order for the rest of us to survive. Don’t take this a compliment Mercedes because the last thing I want to do is help you feel even more powerful than what you really are, I just wanted you to know that the more you preach the more the other girls are going to see my point the more others are going to see the need to remove you quickly and forcefully from this match. I have no doubt in my mind that you’ll be one of the first to taste the water at Summer XXXTreme and it’s all because of your mouth. Consider your impending defeat, one hundred and ten per cent your fault.  

Tilting her hat some more to shade herself from the blistering sun the fair skinned Emma clicked her tongue off her white teeth.

Emma:  Next up, we have Laura Jackson, pitiful Laura Jackson. The girl I’ve been told that is nothing without her girlfriend, well consider that the truth because Amanda Cortez isn’t going to be around to save you… and let’s face it the spot light escapes you when you’re by yourself. Do you really think you have what it takes to rise up against the rest of us? Hell I find it extremely disheartening when I saw you talk about Nessa and I like were are just the trash that ACW sends over to SCW to help boost the numbers, ACW might be SCW’s sister company but that doesn’t mean we aren’t as strong, fierce or as competitive as you. I’ll have you know that out company might be small and we might just be starting out, but we have women on our roster that would put this roster to shame. Power isn’t sized by length of time, it’s measured by the way you can inflict it and right now you’re just a plastic bag floating in the breeze easy for that taking. Why so harsh? Because I hate it when someone you don’t even know is so easy to pass judgment I hate it when someone is meant to be in a professional sport takes so little time to stop and research their opponents. It’s disrespectful. If this was the other way round Laura and you were coming into ACW territory you would expect respect, so why is it that you lack the skill to fathom it for Nessa and I? In your eyes Laura you’re the keeper of the Roulette championship, but like I just said it’s what you see in your own dam eyes because the rest of us know that the Bombshell Roulette Championship won’t be going home with you. I might be a rookie in your eyes Laura, but how are you going to feel knowing that this Rookie out lasted you in the Pool Party match up in Summer XXXTreme. My original plan was to come in and give it a red hot crack for the title but now it seems like my sights have been shifted to teaching you a thing of two about common courtesy.

Bringing her hands together Emma whipped them as if to say taking our Laura would be a piece of cake. A few droplets of water splash onto her body from someone diving into the pool beside her. Unfazed by it at all the Kiwi juts rubs it into her skin, her hand running up and down her right thigh.

Emma:  Last but not least we have the Current Roulette Champion, the woman who holds the crown, the Queen of the dead, the black lady and the reaper of souls. Forgive me Necra but why does it a appear that you have sat down and watched every historical mummy documentary you could find and then decided to base your career off of the facts? What did you say about when I look into your eyes I will see death? Well your one hundred per-cent correct Necra I will see death, but it won’t be my title hopes dying it will be the common knowledge that your title reign is coming to an abrupt end at Summer XXXTreme, the dead you speak of will be your own, it will be your downfall not ours. Do you really think that the reaper of the souls has enough in her tank to take us all out? You Necra will be the big red target, you Necra will be the one that all of us will be gunning for, do you really think you have enough motivation, enough momentum and enough strength to fight us off? In death you calmed to have been reborn with new powers and strength, you have claimed that it has made you unstoppable, but Necra death is the end… and this Sunday you will finally meat yours again. Oh and sweetie don’t be concerned about my silence, don’t see that as my fear… you of all people should know that silence instills one of the words greatest fears in people because when you do see from or hear from someone you don’t know what their thinking. You don’t know what their capable of and I think it’s fair for me to say that the Bombshell’s of Sin City Wrestling aren’t ready for the surprises that the ACW women have in store for them. I’m not tooting Nessa’s horn I just think it’s fair to say that both of us will be a pleasant surprise in this match up.

Adjusting the strap of her bikini the Kiwi looked down at her chest, while rubbing a few droplets of water into her skin that had landed there before. Letting out a sigh before turning back to look into the cameras lens she raised her drink up to her shimmery pink lips taking another sip.

Emma:  Ladies at the beginning I was wanting to walk out with the gold and a part of me still does but it seems like I have a lot to prove to you all, so at Summer XXXTreme if by some way I can win this match and take the Bombshell Roulette Championship back home to ACW that will be the icing on the cake, but as of right now… I’m here to silence the critics I’m here to silence the doubt that surrounds my name. Just know I won’t be a push over I won’t be an easy picking, I hope to one of the girls who stands out in this match, in fact I know I will. Strength comes from believing in yourself and right now that’s all I’ve got to give. I’ve come a long way to get here, I’ve had to struggle to make it into this business so don’t think for one second that while I’m in it I’m going to lay down and willingly be beaten, don’t think I’m going to stand back and watch opportunities pass me by. To my fans I can’t guarantee a victory but I can promise one hell of a show, because let’s face it seeing me wet or dry will be a sneaky little highlight.

Lifting her black Dior classes away from her face Emma winks playfully at the camera, her softly spoken words were now becoming a little bit cheekier. After all she was on this cruise to help peak the interest in the ACW women’s division, why not use her feminine ways?

Emma:  Just know that I plan to give this match everything I have and then a little bit more, after all it was me who put my hand up to be in this match… I wanted this, so to be true to myself and to my fans I need to put my all into it… only then will I walk away satisfied. On Sunday night I will do everything within my power to keep being Kia Kaha… until then ladies, I wish you best of luck… here’s hoping you all know how to swim.

Lifting her drink to the camera as if to toss the other females in this match Emma brings it back to her lips, downing the remainder of it. Placing the glass down by her side she picks up the piece of pineapple that was cupped to the side of the glass and places it in her mouth. Eating it slowly, the kiwi licks her lips when she’s finished.  

Emma:  Ladies you all seem to be so worried about my strength and about my capabilities of being in this match so I leave you with this… You never know how strong you are; until being strong is the only choice you have left. Trust me I’ve been working on my mental strength for years, have you? I know I’ve got this, I know I can out live this and I know I will show you all just how strong this unknown underdog from Dunedin New Zealand can be…

Taking the straw hat off her head and the glasses away from her face the Kiwi winks and smiles at the camera before slipping into the inviting water. Popping her head back up she runs her hands through her soaked hair and smirks.

Emma:  Until then, I’ll see you on Sunday night for Summer XXXTreme two… when you’ll see this Kiwi sizzling up your screen.

Winking again before disappearing under the water the New Zealand based bombshell swam off into the distance as the camera man panned backwards capturing a shot of the deck before fading to black.

~~~

OFF CAMERA!!!

CRASH BANG GIGGLE GIGGLE FUCK GIGGLE GIGGLE CRASH!!! Opening her cabin door Emma looks out into the hallway to see what all the noise is about but she can’t see anything to the left so she quickly looks to the right, stumbling out and around from the corner Ben Jordan is seen wearing just his trademark boxer shorts. His bottom lips sucked into his mouth as he seems to be holding up the wall.

Emma:  Why are you standing outside my door wearing your boxes?

Ben looks ups at her with a drunken smile plastered on his face as he sways towards her trying to lift his legs to walk.

Ben:  Well it’s the damnest thing, One minute I was there in clothes and the next I thought it would be fun to show off Wile E Coyote

As he spoke the Cockney king was trying to use his hands but it was nose use he was that intoxicated all it did was put off his balance.

Emma:  Ben I can’t understand a word your saying, slow down.

Reaching out with his right hand his index finger went to press her nose but he fell short and ended up stumbling down to poke the top of her chest that was covered by her night shirt.

Ben:  He needs to find roadrunner… meep meep…

A hiccup left Ben’s lips as he brought his left hand up and ran it through his hair. Mouthing meep meep over and over.

Emma:  Righto well have a good night.

Holding onto her door Emma went to close it but Ben shoved his foot in the way, seemingly the alcohol numbed the pain from the wooden door hitting him on the ankle.

Ben:  Oi Kiwi, talk to me…

Emma:  You need to go to bed and sleep off whatever hangover you have just created for yourself.

Waving him off the redhead tried to close the door once more but Ben stumbled into it.

Ben:  So now you don’t want to talk to me? You should so talk to me, cause I'm like really funny, and interesting, and my accent is the mutts nuts.

Emma:  I do want to talk to you but not like this.

Throwing his hand sup in the air Ben sighed while shaking his head.

Ben:  women, you’re never happy. Would you be happy if I tickled you with a feather?

Emma:  It’s like three am Ben… go to sleep.

Ben:  And what time would be a good time for convenience you with my talking? I'm so free now, and tomorrow, and maybe if ya lick ya lips, the day after.

Winking at her Ben tried to reach out and grab her jaw but Emma moved her face back.

Emma:  Ummm

Ben:  No forget it, I never could keep you happy…

Emma:  Ben!!!

She yelled at him trying to get him to keep his voice down.

Ben:  So tell me how’s the virginity keeping you?

Without even rendering him of a response Emma slammed the door in his face, leaving Ben alone in the hallway. Emma headed back to her bed but another loud thud noise came from outside. Racing over to the door she swung it open about to give Ben a verbal spray but she found him on the ground naked, holding his bits and pieces in pain. Looking up at her Ben had a pained look on his face as he spoke.

Ben:  Owww, I think I snapped my todger.

Emma:  Why are you naked?

Her mouth flung open in surprise as Ben let go of his “todger” to point down the hallway.

Ben:  The roadrunner took me pants… meep meep..

Emma:  This unbelievable.

Ben:  No he’s real I saw him… he pants me. Then he run to the end of the hall, jumped up, said meep meep and then there was dust.

Ben chuckled to himself as he repeated “meep meep” over and over once more.

Emma:  At least cover yourself up.

Ben:  Why? I like the sea breeze… salts good for the wound. Sea breeze tickles the jacobs.

Walking into her room Emma quickly snatched up a towel and brought it back out to Ben who was struggling to get back up to his feet. Wrapping the towel around him she helped the Cockney king up to his feet and made sure he had steady footing.

Emma:  Here keep this around you and go back to you room.

Ben:  Emma

He looked into her eyes with a twinkle in his.

Emma:  What?

Licking his lips he ducked his head into hers.

Ben:  I don’t have a key. I mean I have no pants on, or a jacket, and I'm telling you, there's not a key in the only place there might be a key.

As he was describing the items of clothing he was missing he let go of the towel and stumbled towards her, his unmentionables coming into contact with her.

Emma:  Fine come in and I’ll call Mickey to come get you.

She was quick to wrap the towel back around him before pushing his drunk arse into her cabin leading him over to the bed she gets him to take a seat but Ben flops backwards like a star fish letting his manhood be shown to her once more. Covering him up with the towel she quickly walks over to the phone and starts dialling some numbers. As she is trying to find Mickey she can hear the light sounds of Ben snoring, turning around to look at him she drops the phone back down on the receiver.

Emma:  Jesus Christ Ben.

Covering him back up with the blankets this time Emma tucks the sleeping cockney into bed before grabbing a pillow for herself and heading towards the sofa. Signing out loud as she wasn’t impressed Emma made herself comfortable before drifting off to sleep. Lord knows how he or she is going to get out of this one in the morning.  


#00C sorry for the lateness, also will have errors I had this morning to put this together...

Pages: [1]